evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o forsake_v his_o old_a principle_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o all_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n establish_v from_o the_o like_a imputation_n of_o novelty_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o inmost_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o sad_a business_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n i_o may_v show_v by_o particular_a instance_n from_o my_o present_a adversary_n that_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o practice_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o maintain_v such_o principle_n as_o by_o evident_a consequence_n from_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o i_o leave_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o question_v the_o sincerity_n of_o many_o man_n zeal_n against_o popery_n who_o out_o of_o too_o eager_a a_o desire_n of_o uphold_v some_o particular_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o may_v give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o common_a enemy_n three_o way_n bishop_n sanderson_n observe_v 18._o our_o dissent_v brethren_n though_o not_o intentional_o and_o purposely_o yet_o real_o and_o eventual_o have_v be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o roman_a interest_n among_o we_o 1._o by_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o many_o what_o rejoice_v that_o vote_n bring_v to_o the_o romish_a party_n how_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o they_o sing_v their_o jo-â—aeans_a upon_o the_o tiding_n thereof_o and_o say_v triumphant_o now_o the_o day_n be_v we_o now_o be_v the_o fatal-blow_a give_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n 2_o by_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o violence_n than_o reason_n 3_o by_o frequent_a mistake_v the_o question_n but_o especial_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o false_a principle_n or_o other_o which_o have_v once_o imbibe_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o maintain_v whatever_o become_v of_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o may_v at_o last_o suffer_v as_o much_o through_o some_o man_n folly_n and_o indiscretion_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a protestant_n as_o by_o all_o the_o art_n and_o design_n of_o our_o open_a enemy_n for_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n have_v say_v in_o this_o case_n many_o a_o man_n when_o he_o think_v most_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a have_v quite_o mar_v a_o good_a business_n by_o over_n it_o thus_o when_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a year_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o take_v many_o thing_n into_o consideration_n against_o their_o interest_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o their_o instrument_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o violent_a counsel_n know_v that_o either_o they_o will_v be_v whole_o ineffectual_a or_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v they_o may_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v more_o advantage_n than_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o may_v still_o hope_v to_o do_v their_o business_n as_o divine_n observe_v the_o devil_n do_v who_o when_o he_o find_v one_o extreme_a will_v not_o do_v he_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v compass_v his_o end_n by_o the_o other_o and_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v extreme_o rejoice_v if_o they_o can_v make_v some_o man_n fear_n of_o popery_n prove_v at_o last_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a out_o of_o a_o rash_a and_o violent_a zeal_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o pretend_v by_o oppose_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o stranger_n and_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lawful_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n bring_v the_o roman_a power_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o hasten_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o country_n too_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o as_o though_o we_o can_v take_v too_o great_a care_n by_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n to_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a interest_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o mighty_a prejudice_n a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o this_o time_n may_v bring_v upon_o we_o if_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n will_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o for_o what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v more_o envy_v and_o malign_v than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v more_o wish_v to_o see_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o late_a cardinal_n barberini_n say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o gentleman_n who_o tell_v it_o i_o he_o can_v be_v content_v there_o be_v no_o priest_n in_o england_n so_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o than_o he_o suppose_v their_o work_n will_v do_v itself_o what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v use_v more_o art_n and_o instrument_n to_o destroy_v than_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n do_v not_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n and_o farrar_n and_o latimer_n all_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o their_o mean_n have_v not_o they_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v now_o among_o we_o and_o which_o some_o now_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v by_o publish_v one_o book_n after_o another_o on_o purpose_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o unlawful_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o primitive_a institution_n be_v all_o this_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o to_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o it_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o church-government_n then_o establish_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o martyr-bishop_n exercise_v a_o unlawful_a authority_n over_o diocesan_n church_n but_o whither_o will_v not_o man_n indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o love_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n carry_v they_o especial_o after_o 40_o year_n prescription_n i_o do_v not_o say_v such_o man_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o jesuit_n but_o i_o say_v they_o do_v their_o work_n as_o effectual_o in_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o pain_n and_o forty_o year_n meditation_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o present_a episcopacy_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o flourish_a church_n and_o wherein_o do_v our_o church_n differ_v from_o its_o first_o establishment_n be_v not_o the_o same_o ceremony_n then_o appoint_v the_o same_o liturgy_n in_o substance_n then_o use_v concern_v which_o dr._n taylor_n who_o then_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 171._o public_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a church-service_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n '_o s_z day_n with_o great_a deliberation_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o receive_v and_o publish_v glad_o through_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o book_n be_v never_o reform_v but_o once_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o reformation_n it_o be_v so_o full_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o every_o behalf_n that_o no_o christian_a conscience_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v i_o mean_v say_v he_o of_o that_o book_n reform_v yet_o this_o be_v that_o book_n who_o constant_a use_n be_v now_o plead_v by_o some_o together_o with_o our_o ceremony_n as_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n communion_n but_o if_o we_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o may_v find_v strong_a probability_n that_o the_o jesuitical_a party_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v restore_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n there_o be_v no_o open_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o several_a year_n neither_o by_o papist_n nor_o nonconformist_n at_o last_o the_o more_o zealous_a party_n of_o the_o foreign_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n find_v this_o compliance_n will_v in_o the_o end_n utter_o destroy_v the_o popish_a interest_n in_o england_n they_o begin_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o secret_a papist_n from_o all_o conformity_n with_o our_o church_n which_o the_o old_a queen_n mary_n priest_n allow_v they_o in_o this_o raise_v some_o heat_n among_o themselves_o
a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o chimere_n be_v change_v from_o scarlet_a to_o black_n these_o be_v now_o the_o ceremony_n about_o which_o all_o the_o noise_n and_o stir_n have_v be_v make_v in_o our_o church_n and_o any_o sober_a consider_v man_n free_a from_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n will_v stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o clamour_n and_o disturbance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o church_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n about_o the_o intolerable_a mischief_n of_o these_o imposition_n sect._n 5._o but_o the_o most_o material_a question_n they_o ever_o ask_v be_v why_o be_v these_o few_o retain_v by_o our_o reformer_n which_o be_v then_o distasteful_a to_o some_o protestant_n and_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o future_a contention_n i_o will_v here_o give_v a_o just_a and_o true_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v our_o reformer_n either_o to_o retain_v or_o to_o appoint_v these_o ceremony_n and_o then_o proceed_v 1._o out_o of_o a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n they_o will_v hereby_o convince_v the_o papist_n they_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a superstition_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o innocent_a rite_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o what_o can_v more_o harden_v the_o papist_n then_o to_o see_v man_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a advantage_n which_o those_o do_v give_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v for_o reform_v 1600_o year_n backward_o and_o when_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o a_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n present_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o though_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o dislike_v be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o next_o to_o the_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o religion_n which_o make_v man_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o faction_n and_o design_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n give_v so_o great_a a_o check_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n especial_o among_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n as_o the_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o innocent_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o time_n be_v when_o many_o great_a man_n there_o be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o a_o reformation_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o reformer_n oppose_v the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o antiquity_n equal_o with_o the_o modern_a corruption_n they_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o man_n guilty_a of_o a_o unreasonable_a humour_n of_o innovation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o thuanus_n and_o fran._n baldwin_n ecclesiastical_a commentary_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o our_o reformer_n although_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o reject_v all_o thing_n repugnant_a thereto_o yet_o they_o design_v not_o to_o make_v a_o transformation_n of_o a_o church_n but_o a_o reformation_n of_o it_o by_o reduce_v it_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o that_o state_n it_o be_v in_o under_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o retain_v these_o few_o ceremony_n as_o badge_n of_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n ii_o to_o manifest_a the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o let_v their_o enemy_n see_v they_o do_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o for_o mere_a indifferent_a thing_n for_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n be_v subtle_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o gardiner_z heath_n tonstall_n etc._n etc._n and_o nothing_o will_v have_v rejoice_v they_o more_o than_o to_o have_v see_v our_o reformer_n boggle_v at_o such_o ceremony_n as_o these_o and_o they_o will_v have_v make_v mighty_a advantage_n of_o it_o among_o the_o people_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n hoopers_n scruple_v the_o episcopal_a vestment_n peter_n martyr_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o such_o needless_a scrupulosity_n will_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o reformation_n for_o say_v he_o since_o the_o people_n be_v with_o difficulty_n enough_o bring_v to_o thing_n necessary_a if_o we_o once_o declare_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o will_v have_v no_o patience_n to_o hear_v we_o any_o long_o and_o withal_o hereby_o we_o condemn_v other_o reform_a church_n and_o those_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v hitherto_o to_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n iii_o to_o show_v their_o consent_n with_o other_o protestant_a church_n 17._o which_o do_v allow_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o or_o more_o ceremony_n as_o the_o lutheran_n church_n general_o do_v and_o even_o calvin_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sadolet_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o face_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o ceremony_n not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v for_o decency_n but_o those_o that_o be_v symbolical_a 479._o oecolampadius_n look_v on_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o indifferent_a bucer_n think_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n neither_o indecent_a nor_o unprofitable_a since_o therefore_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o protestant_a church_n use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n think_v they_o not_o unlawful_a our_o first_o reformer_n for_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n reason_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o retain_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v so_o few_o so_o easy_a both_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o understand_v sect._n 6._o but_o the_o impression_n which_o have_v be_v make_v on_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n abroad_o do_v not_o wear_v off_o at_o their_o return_n home_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n for_o they_o retain_v a_o secret_a dislike_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n but_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n strict_o enjoin_v i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o separation_n make_v then_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o no_o not_o by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o withdraw_v from_o frankford_n to_o geneva_n knox_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v here_o because_o of_o some_o personal_a reflection_n on_o the_o queen_n but_o whittingham_n samson_n gilby_n and_o other_o accept_v of_o preferment_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n at_o first_o show_v kindness_n to_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o forward_a and_o zealous_a preach_v which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o be_v place_v in_o london_n where_o have_v gain_v the_o people_n by_o their_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o preach_v 6._o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o let_v fall_n at_o first_o their_o dislike_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o far_a reformation_n of_o our_o liturgy_n but_o find_v that_o they_o have_v gain_v ground_n they_o never_o cease_v till_o by_o inveigh_v against_o the_o livery_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o call_v the_o vestment_n and_o ceremony_n they_o have_v inflame_v the_o people_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o gilby_n himself_o insinuate_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v let_v alone_o a_o little_a long_o they_o will_v have_v shake_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o press_a uniformity_n with_o any_o rigour_n and_o therefore_o some_o example_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o warn_n of_o other_o but_o as_o kindness_n make_v they_o presumptuous_a so_o this_o severity_n make_v they_o clamorous_a and_o they_o send_v bitter_a complaint_n to_o geneva_n beza_n after_o much_o importunity_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o our_o present_a business_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o to_o understand_v that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o dissent_v party_n be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o silence_v some_o of_o their_o most_o busy_a preacher_n 23._o begin_v to_o have_v separate_a meeting_n this_o beza_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o examination_n take_v before_o he_o 20_o of_o june_n 1567._o of_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v accuse_v not_o only_o for_o absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o parish_n church_n 23._o but_o for_o gather_v together_o and_o make_v assembly_n use_v prayer_n and_o preach_n and_o minister_a sacrament_n among_o themselves_o and_o hire_v a_o hall_n in_o london_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o wedding_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n first_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o lie_a pretence_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o this_o sever_a
but_o at_o last_o the_o way_n of_o separation_n prevail_v as_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a way_n but_o this_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a by_o these_o busy_a factor_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o can_v under_o the_o same_o pretence_n of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n draw_v off_o protestant_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n too_o to_o this_o purpose_n person_n be_v employ_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o more_o zealous_a protestant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o way_n of_o more_o spiritual_a prayer_n and_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n than_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o so_o the_o people_n under_o these_o pretence_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o separate_a meeting_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o considerable_a evidence_n late_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n 1680._o in_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o priest_n so_o employ_v at_o the_o council-table_n a._n d._n 1567._o be_v the_o 9th_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n which_o be_v publish_v from_o the_o lord_n burleigh_v paper_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o from_o he_o come_v to_o sir_n james_n ware_n who_o son_n bring_v they_o into_o england_n and_o late_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v two_o year_n after_o one_o heath_n a_o jesuit_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n on_o a_o like_a account_n for_o disparage_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o spiritual_a prayer_n above_o they_o and_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v be_v six_o year_n in_o england_n and_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o refine_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o smack_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o make_v the_o church_n pure_a when_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o a_o letter_n be_v find_v about_o he_o from_o a_o jesuit_n in_o spain_n wherein_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o be_v admire_v by_o his_o flock_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o look_v on_o this_o way_n of_o divide_v protestant_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a to_o bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o chamber_n they_o find_v a_o bull_n from_o pius_n v._o to_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o society_n for_o divide_v the_o protestant_n in_o england_n and_o the_o licence_n from_o his_o fraternity_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o jesuit_n letter_n deserve_v our_o far_a consideration_n which_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v that_o hallingham_n coleman_n and_o benson_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o person_n employ_v to_o sow_v a_o faction_n among_o the_o german_a heretic_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sect_n in_o germany_n but_o by_o the_o german_a heretic_n the_o english_a protestant_n be_v mean_v i.e._n lutheran_n and_o these_o very_a man_n be_v mention_v by_o our_o historian_n without_o know_v of_o this_o letter_n as_o the_o most_o active_a and_o busy_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o these_o say_v fuller_n coleman_n 257._o button_n hallingham_n and_o benson_n be_v the_o chief_a at_o which_o time_n say_v heylin_n benson_n button_n hallingham_n and_o coleman_n and_o other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o more_o ardent_a zeal_n than_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o time_n be_v 1568_o which_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n at_o madrid_n october_n 26._o 1568._o and_o both_o these_o have_v it_o from_o a_o much_o better_a author_n than_o either_o of_o they_o 1568._o camden_n i_o mean_v who_o say_v that_o while_o harding_n sanders_n and_o other_o attack_v our_o church_n on_o one_o side_n coleman_n button_n hallingham_n benson_n and_o other_o be_v as_o busy_v on_o the_o other_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o pure_a reformation_n oppose_v the_o discipline_n liturgy_n and_o call_v of_o our_o bishop_n as_o approach_v too_o near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o make_v these_o the_o beginner_n of_o those_o quarrel_n which_o afterward_o break_v out_o with_o great_a violence_n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o improbability_n in_o the_o thing_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o suitableness_n of_o these_o pretence_n about_o spiritual_a prayer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o they_o be_v profess_v despiser_n of_o the_o cathedral_n service_n and_o be_v excuse_v from_o their_o attendance_n on_o it_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o order_n and_o be_v as_o great_a admirer_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n and_o a_o enthusiastic_a way_n of_o preach_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o their_o order_n by_o orlandinus_n and_o maffeius_n they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n will_v find_v that_o which_o be_v admire_v and_o set_v up_o here_o as_o so_o much_o above_o set-form_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a of_o three_o sort_n among_o they_o that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o man_n have_v but_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o they_o call_v oratio_fw-la acquisita_fw-la acquire_v prayer_n although_o they_o say_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v infuse_v the_o second_o be_v by_o a_o special_a immediate_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o infuse_a habit_n the_o three_o be_v far_o above_o either_o of_o these_o which_o they_o call_v the_o prayer_n of_o contemplation_n and_o be_v never_o give_v by_o way_n of_o habit_n to_o any_o but_o lie_v in_o immediate_a and_o unexpressible_a union_n all_o these_o i_o â—ould_v easy_o show_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o magnify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n orationis_fw-la especial_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o great_a purity_n and_o spirituality_n than_o other_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o improbability_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o this_o way_n in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v unjust_o father_v by_o some_o on_o t._n c._n but_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v begin_v it_o meet_v with_o such_o great_a success_n in_o the_o zeal_n and_o warmth_n of_o devotion_n which_o appear_v in_o it_o that_o no_o charm_n have_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o draw_v injudicious_a people_n into_o a_o contempt_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o admire_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n when_o by_o such_o art_n the_o people_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_n than_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n they_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o the_o admiration_n of_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v among_o we_o and_o so_o the_o division_n wonderful_o increase_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o but_o please_v themselves_o to_o see_v that_o other_o man_n do_v their_o work_n so_o effectual_o for_o they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n 14_o elizab._n declare_v they_o will_v have_v neither_o papist_n nor_o other_o constrain_v to_o communicate_v which_o although_o 605._o as_o archbishop_n whitgift_n say_v they_o intend_v as_o a_o plea_n for_o their_o own_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o have_v meet_v with_o better_a proctor_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n very_o good_a service_n 55._o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v his_o desire_n but_o to_o have_v this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v accuse_v utter_o deface_v and_o discredit_v to_o have_v it_o by_o any_o mean_v overthrow_v if_o not_o by_o foreign_a enemy_n yet_o by_o domestical_a dissension_n and_o what_o fit_a and_o apt_a instrument_n can_v he_o have_v have_v for_o that_o purpose_n than_o you_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n overthrow_n that_o which_o other_o man_n have_v build_v under_o colour_n of_o purity_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o deformity_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o equality_n and_o humility_n will_v usurp_v as_o great_a tyranny_n and_o lofty_a lordliness_n over_o your_o parish_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n do_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v they_o be_v make_v the_o engine_n of_o the_o roman_a conclave_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o overthrow_v this_o church_n by_o our_o own_o folly_n which_o they_o can_v compass_v by_o all_o their_o policy_n 1663._o archbishop_n grindal_n as_o i_o find_v a_o letter_n of_o his_o express_v his_o great_a fear_n of_o two_o thing_n atheism_n and_o popery_n and_o both_o arise_v out_o of_o our_o needless_a division_n and_o difference_n foment_v he_o doubt_v not_o by_o
be_v build_v sect._n 19_o the_o advantage_n of_o national_a church_n above_o independent_a congregation_n sect._n 20._o mr._n b_n query_n about_o national_a church_n answer_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n explain_v sect._n 21._o what_o necessity_n of_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o a_o national_a church_n sect._n 22._o what_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o union_n of_o a_o national_a church_n sect._n 23._o other_o objection_n answer_v sect._n 24._o of_o the_o people_n power_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n not_o found_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 25._o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v it_o full_o inquire_v into_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o popular_a election_n the_o ganon_n against_o they_o the_o christian_a prince_n interpose_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n the_o practice_n of_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n no_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o put_v the_o choice_n into_o the_o people_n hand_n objection_n answer_v sect._n 26._o no_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n of_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o thing_n agree_v on_o both_o side_n sect._n 27._o the_o way_n of_o find_v the_o difference_n between_o their_o ceremony_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n clear_v sect._n 28._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n from_o we_o as_o to_o ceremony_n sect._n 29._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_a a_o rule_n of_o admission_n into_o our_o church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n sect._n 30_o no_o new_a sacrament_n mr._n b_n objection_n answer_v sect._n 31._o his_o great_a mistake_n about_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o moral_a casuality_n of_o sacrament_n sect._n 32._o of_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o our_o church_n though_o not_o strict_o require_v sect._n 33._o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o opposer_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la sect._n 34._o of_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n in_o the_o case_n of_o separation_n sect._n 35._o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n still_o remain_v sect._n 36._o of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n sect._n 37._o no_o ground_n of_o separation_n because_o more_o ceremony_n may_v be_v introduce_v sect._n 38._o no_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o dissenter_n plea_n for_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o appendix_n contain_v several_a letter_n of_o eminent_n protestant_n divine_v abroad_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n p._n 395_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr angle_n p._n 412_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n p._n 427_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n page_n 14._o marg_n r._n church_n history_n l._n 9_o p._n 81._o p._n 17._o l._n 24._o after_o find_v insert_v in_o p._n 34._o l._n 18._o for_o s._n paul_n r._n the_o apostle_n p._n 36._o l._n 5._o r._n follow_v p._n 53._o l._n 21._o for_o our_o r._n one_o in_o the_o book_n p._n 59_o l._n 5._o for_o 1_o r._n 3_o p._n 71._o l._n 27._o r._n secession_n p._n 72._o l_o 8._o r._n as_o will_n l._n 28._o r._n for_o which_o l._n ult_n r._n cameron_n p._n 101_o l_o 12._o deal_n for_o before_o say_v they_o p._n 102._o l._n 11._o r._n their_o teacher_n p._n 378._o l._n 2._o deal_n whether_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o separation_n part_n i._o sect._n i._o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o present_a reason_n for_o separation_n will_v have_v hold_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o practise_v or_o allow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v then_o most_o zealous_a for_o reformation_n 2._o that_o when_o separation_n begin_v it_o be_v most_o vehement_o oppose_v by_o those_o nonconformist_n who_o dislike_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n and_o wish_v for_o a_o far_a reformation_n and_o from_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o principle_n own_v by_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o separation_n among_o we_o in_o the_o make_n out_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n i._o that_o although_o the_o present_a reason_n for_o separation_n will_v have_v hold_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o practise_v or_o allow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v then_o most_o zealous_a for_o reformation_n by_o separation_n we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o withdraw_v from_o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o join_v with_o separate_a congregation_n for_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n by_o the_o present_a reason_n for_o separation_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o justify_v these_o practice_n and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o which_o my_o adversary_n at_o this_o time_n hope_v to_o justify_v the_o present_a separation_n by_o but_o will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o force_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o our_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n only_o few_o prescribe_v the_o same_o liturgy_n only_o more_o correct_v have_v the_o same_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o government_n the_o same_o defect_n of_o discipline_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o appoint_v parochial_a minister_n and_o at_o least_o as_o effectual_a mean_n of_o edification_n as_o there_o be_v when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o our_o present_a circumstance_n as_o to_o the_o number_n diligence_n and_o learning_n of_o our_o allow_v preacher_n as_o to_o the_o retrench_a of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o other_o as_o to_o the_o mischief_n we_o have_v see_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o separation_n do_v all_o make_v it_o much_o more_o unreasonable_a now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v then_o sect._n ii_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v some_o few_o thing_n require_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o least_o scruple_v now_o 131._o roger_n refuse_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o square_a cap_n and_o tippet_n etc._n etc._n unless_o a_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o we_o hooper_n at_o first_o scruple_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n but_o he_o submit_v afterward_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o bucer_n and_o some_o other_o dislike_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o common-prayer-book_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o liturgy_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a or_o no_o dissatisfaction_n leave_v in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n at_o least_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o separation_n for_o we_o read_v of_o none_o who_o refuse_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o to_o comply_v with_o those_o very_o few_o ceremony_n which_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v now_o think_v such_o bugbears_a to_o scare_v people_n from_o our_o communion_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o in_o such_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n as_o though_o the_o church_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o two_o or_o three_o such_o insupportable_a ceremony_n preface_n now_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o any_o shall_v create_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o then_o complain_v of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o union_n by_o who_o at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o necessity_n of_o separation_n create_v have_v our_o church_n make_v any_o new_a term_n of_o communion_n or_o alter_v the_o old_a one_o no_o the_o same_o author_n say_v it_o be_v perpetuate_a the_o old_a condition_n and_o venture_v our_o peace_n in_o a_o old_a worm-eaten_a bottom_n wherein_o it_o must_v certain_o miscarry_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o his_o way_n of_o expression_n in_o call_v the_o reformation_n a_o old_a worm-eaten_a bottom_n which_o ill_o become_v they_o that_o will_v now_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o
find_v cause_n or_o at_o lest_o think_v they_o have_v find_v cause_n just_o enough_o to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o i_o never_o hear_v say_v he_o of_o any_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o england_n or_o holland_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o i_o have_v object_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o sermon_n preface_n to_o which_o mr._n a._n reply_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o though_o some_o petty_a and_o inconsiderable_a inconvenience_n some_o little_a trouble_n may_v arise_v to_o a_o church_n from_o the_o levity_n and_o volubility_n of_o man_n mind_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v enslave_v their_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n to_o other_o and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o antidote_n against_o the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o break_v the_o church_n communion_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o some_o case_n but_o not_o in_o other_o why_o do_v you_o not_o show_v we_o what_o those_o case_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n in_o other_o case_n but_o not_o in_o they_o but_o to_o talk_v of_o small_a inconvenience_n by_o the_o levity_n of_o people_n mind_n be_v childish_a trifle_n and_o not_o answer_v be_v schism_n indeed_o become_v such_o a_o inconsiderable_a and_o petty_a inconvenience_n be_v this_o a_o answer_n become_v a_o christian_n to_o swell_v every_o small_a imposition_n into_o a_o huge_a insupportable_a mountain_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o lie_v groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o ceremony_n or_o two_o as_o though_o their_o very_a heartstring_n be_v crack_v and_o as_o if_o nero_n have_v begin_v a_o fresh_a persecution_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n of_o division_n and_o separation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a wantonness_n in_o the_o lamb_n of_o their_o flock_n frisk_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o pasture_n to_o another_o some_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a inconvenience_n may_v happen_v by_o it_o but_o not_o worth_a speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pleasure_n for_o it_o what_o a_o rare_a advocate_n have_v this_o man_n be_v for_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n luciferian_o or_o what_o schismatic_n soever_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n in_o former_a time_n and_o suppose_v st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o ancient_a schism_n to_o be_v meet_v together_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v accost_v they_o alas_o say_v he_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v cyprian_a and_o austin_n and_o other_o reverend_a father_n to_o talk_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n and_o sharpness_n against_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o damnable_a sin_n such_o a_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n such_o a_o horrid_a wickedness_n will_v you_o make_v no_o allowance_n to_o the_o levity_n and_o volubility_n of_o man_n mind_n what!_o you_o will_v have_v man_n enslave_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o other_o will_v you_o you_o will_v have_v we_o be_v mere_a brute_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o your_o bit_n and_o bridle_n if_o the_o novatian_o do_v think_v your_o discipline_n too_o loose_a why_o shall_v not_o they_o join_v together_o for_o strict_a if_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o brethren_n dislike_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n why_o may_v not_o they_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n for_o separate_a meeting_n if_o the_o good_a people_n be_v impose_v upon_o against_o their_o will_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o cornelius_n why_o may_v not_o they_o choose_v novatian_n for_o their_o pastor_n what_o a_o stir_n do_v you_o cyprian_a make_v in_o your_o epistle_n about_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v to_o your_o rule_n of_o discipline_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o more_o mischief_n in_o your_o impose_v than_o in_o the_o people_n separate_n and_o as_o for_o you_o augustin_n who_o can_v with_o patience_n read_v your_o long_a and_o fierce_a declamation_n against_o the_o sober_a donatist_n for_o there_o be_v mad_a harebrained_a fanatic_n call_v circumcellian_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a levity_n and_o volubility_n run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o take_v away_o other_o man_n life_n and_o their_o own_o too_o out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n these_o i_o grant_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a worm_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pick_v out_o in_o time_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o only_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o impurity_n which_o they_o apprehend_v in_o your_o church_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o often_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o sacrilegiousness_n of_o this_o schism_n we_o know_v no_o other_o sacrilege_n but_o the_o sacrilegious_a desertion_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n we_o often_o talk_v of_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o rob_v church-plate_n consider_v what_o precious_a gift_n we_o have_v 1._o but_o for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n that_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v although_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v it_o over_o and_o over_o beside_o many_o other_o hard_a word_n 14._o wherein_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o great_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o you_o say_v that_o god_n punish_v it_o more_o severe_o than_o idolatry_n since_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o schismatic_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n 51._o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n whereas_o we_o that_o have_v great_a light_n look_v upon_o separation_n but_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o levity_n and_o volubility_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o though_o some_o little_a trouble_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o submission_n to_o other_o imposition_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o intolerable_a imposition_n for_o you_o to_o force_v these_o honest_a donatist_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a church_n as_o they_o do_v believe_v you_o to_o be_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v strict_o examine_v at_o carthage_n 258._o what_o be_v it_o their_o party_n plead_v for_o but_o purity_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v defile_v for_o want_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o separate_a for_o great_a purity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o be_v this_o the_o damnable_a devilish_a sacrilegious_a schism_n you_o talk_v of_o methinks_v you_o shall_v consider_v better_o the_o mischief_n of_o your_o imposition_n when_o you_o require_v communion_n so_o strict_o with_o you_o or_o else_o they_o must_v present_o be_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n i_o pray_v sir_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n with_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o fetch_v off_o my_o good_a friend_n the_o donatist_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v all_o be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v schismatic_n preface_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o if_o our_o principle_n do_v clear_a ourselves_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v do_v as_o good_a a_o turn_n for_o they_o now_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o our_o present_a separation_n be_v these_o 1_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n upon_o a_o due_a balance_n of_o all_o circumstance_n have_v a_o inherent_a right_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o pastor_n and_o every_o particular_a christian_a the_o same_o power_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o church_n i_o say_v not_o to_o mischoose_v do_v you_o mark_v i_o but_z a_o power_n to_o choose_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o but_o one_o that_o may_v best_o advance_v their_o own_o edification_n at_o lest_o that_o no_o pastor_n be_v force_v upon_o a_o church_n no_o church_n obtrude_v on_o a_o single_a christian_a without_o their_o own_o consent_n now_o i_o pray_v consider_v why_o may_v not_o lucilla_n and_o donatus_n and_o botrus_fw-la and_o celeustus_fw-la with_o their_o party_n among_o the_o people_n at_o carthage_n choose_v majorinus_n for_o their_o pastor_n although_o the_o rest_n have_v choose_v caecilian_n for_o they_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o mensurius_n his_o predecessor_n who_o they_o suspect_v for_o a_o traditor_n but_o when_o they_o have_v their_o liberty_n to_o choose_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v of_o their_o inherent_a right_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n why_o shall_v caecilian_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o choose_v one_o who_o will_v best_o advance_v their_o edification_n for_o caecilian_n be_v at_o lest_o under_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n upon_o our_o principle_n i_o think_v the_o donatist_n very_o free_a from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v
the_o party_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o judge_v quite_o otherwise_o of_o they_o they_o have_v particular_a maxim_n and_o act_n by_o other_o interest_n but_o for_o those_o that_o have_v no_o tie_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o see_v they_o come_v to_o that_o extreme_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v much_o knowledge_n of_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o the_o protestant_a world_n have_v so_o high_o approve_v and_o which_o do_v real_o deserve_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v for_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n make_v more_o wise_a than_o that_o confession_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o collect_v with_o a_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a discretion_n than_o in_o that_o excellent_a piece_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o keep_v it_o with_o so_o much_o veneration_n in_o the_o library_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o great_a jewel_n deserve_v immortal_a praise_n for_o have_v so_o worthy_o defend_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o work_n he_o have_v never_o bless_v it_o in_o so_o advantageous_a a_o manner_n the_o success_n that_o it_o have_v have_v aught_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o passionate_a and_o it_o be_v have_v triumph_v over_o so_o many_o obstacle_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v visible_o concern_v in_o its_o establishment_n and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n to_o which_o in_o effect_n it_o owe_v its_o birth_n and_o original_n it_o be_v the_o same_o at_o present_a as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o no_o one_o can_v reproach_v the_o bishop_n for_o have_v make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o since_o that_o time_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o have_v change_v its_o use_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o unjust_a than_o to_o say_v that_o a_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v heretofore_o employ_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o so_o many_o people_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o so_o many_o good_a man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o believer_n be_v now_o become_v a_o destructive_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n if_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a your_o divine_a service_n be_v so_o too_o for_o no_o one_o can_v discover_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o it_o that_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n you_o adore_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o in_o your_o worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n there_o which_o one_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o some_o other_o place_n this_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o terrible_a kind_n of_o divinity_n to_o put_v off_o all_o charity_n not_o to_o know_v much_o what_o soul_n be_v worth_a not_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v those_o eternal_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o hardness_n to_o believe_v that_o your_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v damn_v any_o for_o where_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o see_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v for_o article_n of_o discipline_n and_o thing_n that_o regard_v but_o the_o outside_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bark_n and_o cover_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v these_o thing_n cause_n death_n and_o distil_v poison_n into_o a_o soul_n true_o these_o be_v never_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o essential_a truth_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o these_o that_o can_v save_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o these_o that_o can_v exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n for_o the_o episcopal_a government_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o may_v reasonable_o alarm_n man_n conscience_n and_o if_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o deprive_v we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v there_o that_o enter_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o for_o all_o that_o time_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n have_v so_o high_o approve_v it_o and_o permit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o it_o for_o so_o many_o age_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v govern_v it_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v make_v up_o its_o council_n as_o well_o general_n as_o particular_a who_o be_v it_o that_o combat_v the_o heresy_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n assault_v be_v it_o not_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o their_o wise_a conduct_n to_o which_o next_o under_o god_n his_o word_n be_v behold_v for_o its_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o not_o to_o go_v back_o so_o far_o as_o the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n deliver_v england_n from_o the_o error_n in_o which_o she_o be_v envelop_v who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o truth_n to_o rise_v so_o miraculous_o there_o again_o be_v it_o not_o the_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o ministry_n that_o disengage_v the_o english_a from_o that_o oppression_n under_o which_o they_o have_v groan_v so_o long_o and_o do_v not_o their_o example_n powerful_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o europe_n in_o truth_n i_o think_v they_o may_v make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v heretofore_o at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o arrive_v there_o he_o find_v that_o arrianism_n have_v make_v a_o very_a great_a progress_n in_o that_o place_n but_o then_o his_o courage_n his_o zeal_n his_o learning_n do_v so_o mighty_o weaken_v the_o party_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o truth_n appear_v there_o again_o more_o beautiful_a than_o ever_o and_o the_o church_n where_o he_o have_v so_o stout_o uphold_v it_o he_o will_v have_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o anastasia_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o error_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o his_o continual_a care_n have_v cause_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n it_o be_v this_o too_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v do_v they_o see_v not_o only_o one_o truth_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n bury_v under_o a_o formidable_a number_n of_o error_n they_o see_v the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n heavy_a among_o they_o than_o it_o be_v any_o where_o else_o the_o difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v of_o succeed_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v enough_o to_o discourage_v person_n of_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o zeal_n nevertheless_o nothing_o turn_v they_o from_o so_o generous_a a_o design_n the_o enemy_n without_o and_o those_o within_o as_o terrible_a as_o they_o seem_v do_v not_o fright_v they_o they_o undertake_v this_o great_a work_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o about_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o place_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v every_v where_o have_v monument_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o just_o have_v call_v all_o their_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o anastasia_n or_o resurrection_n but_o if_o their_o church_n have_v not_o that_o title_n the_o thing_n itself_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o discourse_v of_o in_o these_o but_o lecture_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n which_o ought_v to_o oblige_v all_o good_a man_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o very_a orthodox_n church_n thus_o all_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n do_v those_o of_o geneva_n those_o of_o switzerland_n and_o german_n and_o those_o of_o holland_n too_o for_o they_o do_v themselves_o a_o very_a great_a honour_n in_o have_v some_o divine_n of_o england_n in_o their_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v a_o profound_a veneration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o then_o come_v that_o some_o englishman_n themselves_o have_v so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o she_o at_o present_a and_o
the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n or_o a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o history_n nature_n and_o plea_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o several_a late_a letter_n be_v annex_v of_o eminent_a protestant_n divine_v abroad_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o way_n to_o compose_v them_o by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o t._n n._n for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n '_o s_o churchyard_n mdclxxxi_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v report_v by_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n that_o after_o all_o the_o service_n b._n jewel_n have_v do_v against_o the_o papist_n upon_o his_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o they_o 423._o he_o be_v so_o ungrateful_o and_o spiteful_o use_v by_o the_o dissenter_n of_o that_o time_n that_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n on_o his_o deathbed_n 34._o that_o what_o he_o then_o say_v be_v neither_o to_o please_v some_o 255._o nor_o to_o displease_v other_o but_o to_o promote_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o think_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o excellent_a labour_n of_o that_o great_a light_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o church_n who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n with_o due_a veneration_n in_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o the_o hard_a usage_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v make_v such_o a_o example_n more_o observable_a to_o i_o especial_o when_o i_o can_v make_v the_o same_o protestation_n with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n as_o he_o do_v for_o however_o it_o have_v be_v malicious_o suggest_v by_o some_o and_o too_o easy_o believe_v by_o other_o that_o i_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o work_n with_o a_o design_n to_o inflame_v our_o difference_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o fresh_a persecution_n against_o dissent_v protestant_n i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o thought_n tend_v that_o way_n that_o the_o only_a motive_n i_o have_v to_o undertake_v it_o be_v my_o just_a apprehension_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o i_o have_v hitherto_o see_v no_o cause_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o to_o alter_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o rash_o take_v up_o but_o form_v in_o my_o mind_n from_o many_o year_n observation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o restless_a party_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n among_o we_o which_o have_v always_o aim_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n if_o other_o fail_v to_o compass_v their_o ends._n as_o to_o their_o secret_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n of_o do_v mischief_n they_o lie_v too_o far_o out_o of_o our_o view_n till_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n discover_v and_o disappoint_v they_o but_o this_o be_v more_o open_a and_o visible_a and_o although_o it_o seem_v the_o far_a way_n about_o yet_o they_o promise_v themselves_o no_o small_a success_n by_o it_o many_o instrument_n and_o engine_n they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o design_n many_o way_n and_o time_n they_o set_v about_o it_o and_o although_o they_o meet_v with_o several_a disappointment_n yet_o they_o never_o give_v it_o over_o but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o when_o they_o can_v appear_v no_o long_o in_o it_o other_o out_o of_o mere_a zeal_n against_o popery_n shall_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n for_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a paradox_n to_o unthinking_a people_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o mere_a noise_n and_o pretence_n and_o hope_v those_o will_v secure_v they_o most_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n who_o talk_v with_o most_o passion_n and_o with_o least_o understanding_n against_o it_o whereas_o no_o person_n do_v real_o give_v they_o great_a advantage_n than_o these_o do_v for_o where_o they_o meet_v only_o with_o intemperate_a rail_n and_o gross_a misunderstanding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o common_o go_v together_o the_o more_o subtle_a priest_n let_v such_o alone_a to_o spend_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o when_o the_o heat_n be_v over_o they_o will_v calm_o endeavour_v to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o so_o will_v more_o easy_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v as_o much_o deceive_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o the_o east_n and_o west_n may_v meet_v at_o last_o and_o the_o most_o furious_a antagonist_n may_v become_v some_o of_o the_o easy_a convert_v this_o i_o do_v real_o fear_v will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o thousand_o among_o we_o who_o now_o pass_v for_o most_o zealous_a protestant_n if_o ever_o which_o god_n forbid_v that_o religion_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v uppermost_a in_o england_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o mighty_a consequence_n for_o prevent_v the_o return_n of_o popery_n that_o man_n right_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o when_o they_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o a_o innocent_a ceremony_n as_o of_o real_a idolatry_n and_o think_v they_o can_v worship_n image_n and_o adore_v the_o host_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o mistake_n in_o one_o case_n they_o will_v suspect_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o the_o other_o also_o for_o they_o who_o take_v that_o to_o be_v popery_n which_o be_v not_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v popery_n itself_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o so_o from_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o carry_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o the_o other_o for_o when_o they_o find_v the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n condemn_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a by_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v conclude_v popery_n to_o be_v of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n than_o real_o it_o be_v and_o when_o they_o can_v trace_v it_o so_o very_a near_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o will_v soon_o believe_v it_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o persuade_v any_o consider_a man_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v degenerate_v so_o soon_o so_o unanimous_o so_o universal_o as_o it_o must_v do_v if_o episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o use_n of_o some_o significant_a ceremony_n be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o apostasy_n will_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o when_o some_o human_a polity_n have_v preserve_v their_o first_o constitution_n so_o long_o without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n that_o the_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o settle_v by_o his_o apostle_n shall_v so_o soon_o after_o be_v change_v into_o another_o kind_n and_o that_o so_o easy_o so_o insensible_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n believe_v they_o have_v still_o the_o very_a same_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o incredible_a that_o those_o who_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o part_n of_o popery_n can_v prevail_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o many_o other_o do_v so_o mighty_a a_o prejudice_n do_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n enemy_n bring_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o those_o who_o forego_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o all_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v do_v must_v unavoidable_o run_v into_o insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n do_v lead_v we_o through_o for_o we_o can_v just_o charge_v popery_n as_o a_o unreasonable_a innovation_n when_o we_o allow_v the_o undoubted_a practice_n and_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n after_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n sanderson_n that_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a 11._o when_o assault_v by_o papist_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v popery_n to_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n be_v profess_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o sober_a english_a protestant_n be_v able_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o much_o
satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o enemy_n of_o christendom_n by_o these_o difference_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n gain_v this_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n who_o every_o part_n be_v oppose_v by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o her_o own_o professor_n so_o that_o thing_n continue_v loose_a and_o confuse_a the_o papist_n have_v their_o opportunity_n to_o urge_v their_o way_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o order_n and_o government_n and_o our_o religion_n continue_v thus_o distract_v and_o divide_v some_o vile_a wretch_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o argument_n on_o one_o side_n to_o confute_v the_o other_o and_o so_o hope_v at_o last_o to_o destroy_v all_o dr._n sutcliffe_n say_v long_o ago_o that_o wise_a man_n apprehend_v these_o unhappy_a question_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o subtle_a jesuit_n thereby_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o our_o church_n until_o at_o last_o they_o enjoy_v their_o long_a expect_a opportunity_n to_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o restore_v the_o explode_a tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o mr._n selden_n mss._n there_o be_v mention_v a_o odd_a prophecy_n that_o popery_n shall_v decay_v about_o 1500_o and_o be_v restore_v about_o 1700_o which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a by_o mean_n of_o our_o division_n which_o threaten_v the_o reformation_n upon_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o open_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o prevent_v it_o as_o a_o firm_a establishment_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n in_o this_o church_n among_o the_o jesuit_n contzen_n direction_n for_o reduce_v popery_n into_o a_o country_n 6_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v do_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o ease_n to_o tender_a conscience_n which_o will_v gain_v a_o reputation_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v from_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o out_o of_o kindness_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o when_o liberty_n be_v grant_v than_o the_o party_n be_v forbid_v to_o contend_v with_o each_o other_o for_o that_o will_v make_v way_n the_o more_o easy_o for_o one_o side_n to_o prevail_v and_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v commend_v for_o his_o love_n of_o peace_n 3_o that_o those_o who_o suspect_v the_o design_n and_o preach_v against_o it_o be_v traduce_v as_o man_n that_o preach_v very_o unseasonable_a doctrine_n that_o theâ—â—_n be_v proud_a self-opiniators_a and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o union_n but_o the_o special_a advice_n he_o give_v to_o a_o catholic_n prince_n be_v 4._o to_o make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o the_o division_n of_o his_o enemy_n 9_o as_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o friend_n how_o much_o the_o popish_a party_n here_o have_v follow_v these_o counsel_n will_v easy_o appear_v by_o reflection_n upon_o their_o behaviour_n these_o last_o twenty_o year_n but_o that_o which_o more_o particular_o reach_v to_o our_o own_o case_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o advice_n give_v to_o f._n young_a by_o signior_n ballarini_fw-la concern_v the_o best_a way_n of_o manage_v the_o popish_a interest_n in_o england_n upon_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n wherein_o be_v several_a very_o remarkable_a thing_n this_o letter_n be_v find_v in_o f._n young_n study_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o italian_a and_o print_v in_o the_o collection_n before_o mention_v the_o first_o advice_n be_v to_o make_v the_o obstruction_n of_o settlement_n their_o great_a design_n especial_o upon_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereunto_o if_o thing_n shall_v fall_v they_o will_v be_v more_o firm_a than_o ever_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o jealousy_n raise_v by_o prin_fw-mi baxter_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o design_n upon_o the_o late_a faction_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o prosperous_a way_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n 3._o to_o make_v it_o appear_v underhand_o how_o near_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v to_o we_o at_o how_o little_a distance_n their_o common-prayer_n be_v from_o our_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o able_a man_n of_o that_o way_n be_v so_o moderate_a that_o they_o will_v willing_o come_v over_o to_o we_o or_o at_o least_o meet_v we_o half_a way_n hereby_o the_o more_o stay_v man_n will_v become_v more_o odious_a and_o other_o will_v run_v out_o of_o all_o religion_n for_o fear_n of_o popery_n 4._o let_v there_o be_v a_o indulgence_n promote_v by_o the_o factious_a and_o second_v by_o you_o 5._o that_o the_o trade_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v engross_v between_o themselves_o and_o other_o discontent_a party_n 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v asperse_v as_o either_o worldly_a and_o careless_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o so_o factious_a on_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v remove_v these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o excellent_a advice_n then_o give_v and_o how_o well_o they_o have_v be_v follow_v we_o all_o know_v for_o according_a to_o this_o counsel_n when_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o settlement_n then_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o aim_v at_o for_o many_o year_n be_v the_o break_n in_o piece_n the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n by_o a_o general_n toleration_n this_o coleman_n own_v at_o his_o trial_n 101_o and_o after_o sentence_n declare_v that_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o popery_n may_v come_v in_o if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v grant_v the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o conference_n between_o l'chese_n and_o the_o four_o jesuit_n own_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n 1671_o 2_o to_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n procure_v but_o he_o say_v the_o presbyterian_o present_o suspect_v the_o kindness_n and_o like_o wise_a man_n close_v with_o the_o conformist_n and_o refuse_v the_o bait_n however_o specious_a it_o seem_v when_o they_o see_v the_o hook_n that_o lie_v under_o it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o furious_a dissenter_n suspect_v the_o kindness_n and_o make_v query_n upon_o the_o declaration_n wherein_o he_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o stratagem_n to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n one_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a party_n among_o they_o write_v a_o public_a vindication_n of_o their_o accept_n the_o licence_n evangelii_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o name_n that_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v what_o the_o secret_a design_n may_v be_v 12._o so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v you_o insinuate_v jealousy_n have_v not_o we_o public_a and_o the_o papist_n only_o private_a allowance_n in_o fine_a we_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o honour_n put_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v public_a in_o our_o meeting_n be_v this_o the_o suspicion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o kindness_n and_o their_o wisdom_n in_o join_v with_o the_o conformist_n if_o such_o bold_a and_o notorious_a untruth_n be_v publish_v now_o when_o every_o one_o that_o can_v remember_v but_o 8_o year_n backward_o can_v disprove_v they_o what_o account_n may_v we_o expect_v will_v be_v give_v to_o posterity_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o these_o time_n if_o other_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o set_v they_o right_a and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o they_o then_o close_v with_o the_o conformist_n that_o i_o date_n the_o presbyterian_a separation_n chief_o from_o that_o time_n for_o do_v not_o they_o take_v out_o indulgence_n build_v meet_v place_n and_o keep_v up_o separate_a congregation_n ever_o since_o and_o do_v not_o those_o who_o before_o seem_v most_o inclinable_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n then_o undertake_v in_o print_n to_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o separate_a meeting_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o will_v justify_v any_o separation_n 1672._o upon_o this_o many_o of_o those_o who_o frequent_v our_o church_n before_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o since_o they_o have_v form_v and_o continue_v separate_a body_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o one_o minister_n have_v choose_v another_o in_o his_o room_n and_o what_o be_v a_o formal_a separation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o eject_v minister_n resort_v to_o city_n and_o corporation_n not_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o who_o want_v they_o but_o to_o gather_v church_n among_o they_o 1672._o for_o a_o very_a credible_a person_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o city_n he_o live_v in_o where_o there_o be_v not_o above_o 30_o or_o 40_o that_o ordinary_o refuse_v the_o public_a and_o meet_v private_o before_o the_o indulgence_n there_o be_v ten_o nonconformist_a minister_n that_o
up_o to_o a_o persecution_n of_o they_o there_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o left_a word_n tend_v that_o way_n through_o the_o whole_a sermon_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v general_o make_v by_o those_o who_o never_o read_v the_o sermon_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o read_v it_o and_o such_o i_o have_v find_v have_v speak_v with_o the_o great_a bitterness_n against_o it_o they_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v see_v nothing_o that_o may_v have_v alter_v their_o sentence_n it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v for_o persecution_n of_o dissenter_n noâ—e_n be_v so_o incapable_a of_o conviction_n as_o those_o who_o present_o determine_v what_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v without_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o peace_n before_o hannibal_n or_o of_o obedience_n to_o government_n before_o julius_n caesar_n must_v one_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n before_o great_a general_n which_o be_v just_a as_o reasonable_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v preach_v about_o dissenter_n before_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n but_o he_o must_v design_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o severe_a execution_n of_o law_n but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o to_o think_v to_o convince_v those_o by_o any_o vindication_n who_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o sermon_n itself_o for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o must_v we_o never_o preach_v against_o the_o papist_n but_o when_o they_o be_v present_a it_o seem_v they_o soon_o hear_v enough_o of_o it_o by_o the_o noise_n and_o clamour_v they_o make_v about_o it_o yet_o still_o this_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o to_o quarrel_v among_o ourselves_o will_v to_o god_n this_o advantage_n have_v never_o be_v give_v they_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o by_o who_o these_o offence_n come_v and_o what_o must_v we_o do_v must_v we_o stand_v still_o with_o open_a arm_n and_o naked_a breast_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o wound_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v we_o must_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v run_v down_o with_o a_o popular_a fury_n raise_v by_o revile_v book_n and_o pamphlet_n and_o not_o open_v our_o mouth_n for_o our_o own_o vindication_n lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v overhear_v we_o which_o be_v as_o if_o the_o unruly_a soldier_n in_o a_o army_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o a_o mutiny_n for_o fear_v the_o enemy_n shall_v take_v notice_n and_o make_v some_o advantage_n of_o it_o but_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o he_o to_o see_v it_o spread_v and_o increase_v or_o care_v take_v in_o time_n to_o suppress_v it_o if_o our_o dissenter_n have_v not_o appear_v more_o active_a and_o busy_a than_o former_o if_o they_o have_v not_o both_o by_o public_a write_n and_o secret_a insinuation_n go_v about_o to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o so_o disingenuous_o as_o they_o have_v do_v there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o my_o sermon_n but_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v notorious_a to_o say_v it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o preach_v such_o a_o sermon_n then_o or_o now_o to_o defend_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v against_o we_o at_o all_o season_n but_o whatever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v for_o our_o own_o vindication_n be_v unseasonable_a which_o under_o favour_n seem_v to_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n on_o our_o side_n for_o it_o be_v like_o set_v we_o in_o the_o pillory_n for_o they_o to_o throw_v dirt_n at_o we_o without_o allow_v we_o any_o mean_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o some_o complain_v of_o the_o too_o great_a sharpness_n and_o severity_n of_o it_o but_o wherein_o do_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o rake_v into_o old_a sore_n or_o look_v back_o to_o the_o proceed_n of_o former_a time_n not_o in_o expose_v the_o particular_a fault_n of_o some_o man_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n not_o in_o sharp_a and_o provoke_a reflection_n on_o man_n person_n all_o these_o i_o purposely_o and_o with_o care_n decline_v my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o exasperate_v any_o but_o to_o persuade_v and_o argue_v they_o into_o a_o better_a disposition_n to_o union_n by_o lay_v open_a the_o common_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o and_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n but_o i_o be_o tell_v by_o one_o 4._o there_o be_v severe_a reflection_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n 7._o by_o another_o that_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o bespeak_v for_o they_o gibbet_n whipping-post_n and_o dungeon_n nor_o direct_o any_o thing_n grievous_a to_o their_o flesh_n but_o i_o do_v not_o pass_v any_o gentle_a doom_n upon_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o everlasting_a state_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v judge_v any_o one_o among_o they_o as_o to_o their_o present_a sincerity_n or_o final_a condition_n to_o their_o own_o master_n they_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v but_o my_o business_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o action_n my_o judgement_n be_v that_o a_o causeless_a break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o be_v real_o as_o great_a and_o as_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n as_o murder_n and_o in_o some_o respect_v aggravate_v beyond_o it_o and_o herein_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o great_a reputation_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a will_v they_o have_v have_v i_o represent_v that_o as_o no_o sin_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o one_o or_o those_o as_o not_o guilty_a who_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o think_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o will_v they_o have_v have_v i_o suffer_v this_o sin_n to_o have_v lie_v upon_o they_o without_o reprove_v it_o or_o will_v they_o have_v have_v i_o find_v out_o all_o the_o soft_a and_o palliate_a consideration_n to_o have_v lessen_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o no_o i_o have_v see_v too_o much_o of_o this_o already_o and_o a_o mighty_a prejudice_n do_v thereby_o to_o man_n otherwise_o scrupulous_a and_o conscientious_a that_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o if_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v so_o mean_a so_o jejune_n so_o narrow_a a_o notion_n of_o schism_n so_o much_o short_a of_o that_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o châ—ist_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n of_o his_o follower_n that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o unless_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o excuse_v their_o own_o act_n and_o that_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o shrewd_a temptation_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v as_o far_o as_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n extend_v so_o far_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o schismâ—each_n â—each_z and_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o all_o lawful_a constitution_n in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o obligation_n to_o civil_a peace_n which_o be_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o therefore_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o lawful_a order_n and_o constitution_n make_v to_o preserve_v it_o be_v direct_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n or_o a_o unlawful_a breach_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o man_n fancy_n and_o present_a apprehension_n which_o they_o call_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n but_o upon_o plain_a and_o evident_a ground_n manifest_v the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o he_o allow_v man_n rather_o to_o divide_v from_o such_o a_o communion_n than_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o have_v against_o we_o and_o i_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o than_o they_o
this_o taste_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n what_o ingenuity_n i_o be_o to_o expect_v from_o this_o man._n the_o last_o who_o appear_v against_o my_o sermon_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a temper_n i_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v a_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o that_o have_v find_v so_o little_a of_o it_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n a._n his_o business_n be_v to_o commit_v the_o rector_n of_o sutton_n with_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o common_a people_n imagine_v this_o be_v some_o busy_a justice_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v take_v they_o both_o at_o a_o conventicle_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o that_o book_n do_v not_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a temper_n which_o the_o author_n pretend_v to_o for_o it_o be_v to_o pick_v up_o all_o the_o passage_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o a_o book_n write_v twenty_o year_n since_o with_o great_a tenderness_n towards_o the_o dissenter_n before_o the_o law_n be_v be_v establish_v as_o though_o as_o mr_n cotton_n once_o answer_v in_o a_o like_a case_n there_o be_v no_o weighty_a argument_n to_o be_v find_v but_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o weakness_n or_o unwariness_n of_o my_o expression_n 129._o and_o have_v you_o not_o very_o well_o requite_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n for_o the_o tenderness_n and_o pity_n he_o have_v for_o you_o and_o the_o concernment_n he_o then_o express_v to_o have_v bring_v you_o iâ—_n upon_o easy_a term_n than_o be_v since_o require_v and_o have_v he_o now_o deserve_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o have_v they_o all_o throw_v in_o his_o face_n and_o to_o be_v thus_o upbraid_v with_o his_o former_a kindness_n be_v this_o your_o ingenuity_n your_o gratitude_n your_o christian_a temper_n be_v you_o afraid_a of_o have_v too_o many_o friend_n that_o you_o thus_o use_v those_o who_o you_o once_o take_v to_o be_v such_o methinks_v herein_o you_o appear_v very_o self-denying_a but_o i_o can_v take_v you_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n upon_o earth_n when_o you_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o upon_o long_a time_n and_o far_a consideration_n those_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o then_o oppose_v separation_n shall_v change_v their_o opinion_n will_v you_o not_o allow_v one_o single_a person_n who_o happen_v to_o write_v about_o these_o matter_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a in_o twenty_o year_n time_n of_o the_o most_o busy_a and_o thoughtful_a part_n of_o his_o life_n to_o see_v reason_n to_o alter_v his_o judgement_n but_o after_o all_o this_o wherein_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o contradict_v himself_o be_v it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v the_o present_a business_n no_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o in_o that_o very_a book_n he_o speak_v as_o full_o concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n as_o in_o this_o sermon_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o set_v up_o new_a church_n 123._o because_o they_o can_v conform_v to_o such_o practice_n which_o they_o suspect_v to_o be_v unlawful_a 2._o those_o be_v new_a church_n when_o man_n erect_v distinct_a society_n for_o worship_n under_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a officer_n govern_v by_o law_n and_o church_n rule_n different_a from_o that_o form_n they_o separate_v from_o 3._o as_o to_o thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o whole_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n every_o one_o notwithstanding_o what_o his_o private_a judgement_n may_v be_v of_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v but_o these_o three_o conclusion_n and_o defend_v the_o present_a separation_n if_o you_o can_v why_o then_o do_v you_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o other_o passage_n in_o that_o book_n and_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o these_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o material_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o espy_v they_o when_o you_o ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o that_o book_n to_o find_v out_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v to_o your_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a first_o passage_n you_o quote_v be_v within_o two_o leave_n of_o these_o 5._o and_o two_o passage_n more_o you_o soon_o after_o quote_v be_v within_o a_o page_n of_o they_o 7._o and_o another_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n 8._o and_o so_o many_o up_o and_o down_o so_o very_a near_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o consider_v they_o yes_o he_o have_v at_o last_o find_v something_o very_o near_o they_o for_o he_o quote_v the_o very_a page_n where_o they_o be_v and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v i_o no_o wrong_n for_o i_o do_v distinguish_v he_o confess_v between_o non-communion_n in_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a rite_n or_o practice_n in_o a_o church_n and_o enter_v into_o distinct_a society_n for_o worship_n this_o be_v do_v i_o some_o right_n however_o although_o he_o do_v not_o full_o set_v down_o my_o meaning_n but_o he_o urge_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n that_o if_o other_o cast_v they_o whole_o out_o of_o communion_n their_o separation_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v always_o say_v by_o our_o divine_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o will_v not_o this_o equal_o hold_v against_o our_o church_n if_o it_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o can_v conform_v i_o answer_v 1._o our_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v any_o whole_o out_o of_o communion_n for_o mere_a scrupulous_a nonconformity_n in_o some_o particular_a rite_n for_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o communicate_v in_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o former_a time_n who_o constant_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n although_o they_o scruple_v some_o particular_a ceremony_n 2._o the_o case_n be_v vast_o different_a as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o separation_n upon_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o separate_v from_o we_o suppose_v a_o general_a excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la against_o those_o who_o public_o defame_v the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n for_o that_o be_v all_o which_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o canon_n for_o in_o the_o former_a case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o lesser_a excommunication_n denounce_v as_o it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o case_n against_o public_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v allow_v in_o all_o church_n and_o be_v general_o suppose_v to_o lay_v no_o obligation_n till_o it_o be_v due_o execute_v though_o it_o be_v latae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o a_o anathema_n so_o as_o to_o pronounce_v we_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o return_v to_o and_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o that_o author_n mean_v by_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n i._n e._n with_o the_o great_a and_o high_a church_n censure_n 3._o that_o author_n can_v not_o possible_o mean_a that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n in_o these_o case_n when_o he_o express_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o be_v only_o about_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o therefore_o he_o may_v allow_v a_o scrupulous_a forbearance_n of_o some_o act_n of_o communion_n as_o to_o some_o suspect_a rite_n yet_o upon_o the_o principle_n there_o assert_v he_o can_v never_o allow_v man_n proceed_n to_o a_o positive_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o rector_n of_o sutton_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v find_v different_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o book_n i_o do_v entreat_v they_o to_o allow_v i_o that_o which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v to_o they_o viz._n that_o in_o twenty_o year_n time_n we_o may_v arrive_v to_o such_o maturity_n of_o thought_n as_o to_o see_v reason_n to_o change_v our_o opinion_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o add_v of_o some_o person_n too_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o this_o author_n
as_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o noise_n that_o have_v be_v make_v about_o its_o be_v a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o of_o this_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n 2_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o people_n separation_n from_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o rite_n they_o suspect_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o especial_o when_o the_o use_n of_o such_o rite_n be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o act_n as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o and_o when_o such_o a_o explication_n be_v annex_v concern_v the_o intention_n of_o kneel_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v in_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n 3_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o most_o free_a from_o all_o exception_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o administer_v as_o rather_o to_o invite_v than_o discourage_v scrupulous_a person_n from_o join_v in_o they_o i_o do_v think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o condescension_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n to_o remove_v those_o bar_n from_o a_o freedom_n in_o join_v in_o full_a communion_n with_o we_o which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o that_o may_v give_v offence_n to_o other_o by_o confine_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n or_o by_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a as_o the_o parent_n desire_v it_o as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o some_o posture_n be_v necessary_a and_o many_o devout_a people_n scruple_n any_o other_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o ancient_a time_n receive_v it_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o adoration_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v this_o away_o even_o in_o parochial_a church_n provide_v that_o those_o who_o scruple_n kneel_v do_v receive_v it_o with_o the_o least_o offence_n to_o other_o and_o rather_o stand_v than_o sit_v because_o the_o former_a be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n reform_a church_n as_o to_o the_o surplice_n in_o parochial_a church_n it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n as_o to_o bear_v a_o dispute_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o as_o to_o cathedral_n church_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o alteration_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o late_a much_o scruple_v in_o baptism_n viz._n the_o use_v of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n exclude_v the_o parent_n although_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v justify_v as_o i_o have_v do_v it_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v so_o strict_o to_o the_o canon_n herein_o but_o that_o a_o little_a alteration_n may_v prevent_v these_o scruple_n either_o by_o permit_v the_o parent_n to_o join_v with_o the_o sponsor_n or_o by_o the_o parent_n public_o desire_v the_o sponsor_n to_o represent_v they_o in_o offer_v the_o child_n to_o baptism_n or_o which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o parent_n offer_v the_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o sponsor_n perform_v the_o covenant_a part_n represent_v the_o child_n and_o the_o charge_n after_o baptism_n be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o the_o parent_n and_o sponsor_n these_o thing_n be_v allow_v i_o see_v no_o obstruction_n remain_v as_o to_o a_o full_a union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o dissenter_n with_o we_o in_o all_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o christian_a communion_n as_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o unlawful_a 2._o but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v become_v zealous_a protestant_n and_o plead_v much_o their_o communion_n with_o we_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n although_o they_o can_v join_v with_o we_o in_o worship_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o liturgy_n and_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n their_o case_n deserve_v some_o consideration_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n and_o to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o to_o their_o case_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o a_o general_a unlimited_a toleration_n to_o dissent_v protestant_n will_v soon_o bring_v confusion_n among_o we_o and_o in_o the_o end_n popery_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o a_o suspension_n of_o all_o the_o penal_a law_n that_o relate_v to_o dissenter_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o boundless_a toleration_n second_o if_o any_o present_a favour_n be_v grant_v to_o such_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o circumstance_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o general_a toleration_n for_o if_o ever_o the_o papist_n obtain_v it_o it_o must_v be_v under_o their_o name_n if_o i_o say_v such_o favour_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v show_v they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o such_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n as_o may_v prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o may_v easy_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o all_o such_o meeting_n be_v a_o perpetual_a reproach_n to_o our_o church_n by_o their_o declare_v that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o our_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o our_o church-government_n be_v antichristian_a and_o that_o on_o these_o account_n they_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o worship_n god_n by_o themselves_o but_o if_o such_o a_o indulgence_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v i_o humble_o offer_v these_o thing_n to_o consideration_n 1._o that_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o allow_v it_o to_o other_o and_o will_v give_v countenance_n to_o endless_a and_o causeless_a separation_n 2._o that_o all_o who_o enjoy_v it_o beside_o take_v the_o test_n against_o popery_n do_v subscribe_v the_o 36_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v more_o probable_o prevent_v papist_n get_v in_o among_o they_o 3._o that_o all_o such_o as_o enjoy_v it_o must_v declare_v the_o particular_a congregation_n they_o be_v of_o and_o enter_v their_o name_n before_o such_o commissioner_n as_o shall_v be_v authorise_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o so_o this_o may_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o idle_a loose_a and_o profane_a person_n never_o go_v to_o any_o church_n at_o all_o 4._o that_o both_o preacher_n and_o congregation_n be_v liable_a to_o severe_a penalty_n if_o they_o use_v any_o bitter_a or_o reproachful_a word_n either_o in_o sermon_n or_o write_n against_o the_o establish_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n because_o they_o desire_v only_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o use_v this_o liberty_n will_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o a_o turbulent_a faction_n humour_n which_o make_v they_o separate_v from_o our_o communion_n 5._o that_o all_o indulge_v person_n be_v particular_o oblige_v to_o pay_v all_o legal_a duty_n to_o the_o parochial_a church_n lest_o mere_a covetousness_n tempt_v man_n to_o run_v among_o they_o and_o no_o person_n so_o indulge_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o public_a office_n it_o not_o be_v reasonable_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v trust_v with_o government_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o worship_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o unlawful_a 6._o that_o no_o other_o penalty_n be_v lay_v on_o such_o indulge_v person_n but_o that_o of_o twelve_o penny_n a_o sunday_n for_o their_o absence_n from_o the_o parochial_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o collect_v for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o can_v be_v complain_v of_o as_o any_o heavy_a burden_n consider_v the_o liberty_n they_o do_v enjoy_v by_o it_o 7._o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o visitor_n appoint_v by_o law_n have_v a_o exact_a account_n give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o of_o all_o the_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o indulge_v congregation_n with_o their_o quality_n and_o place_n of_o abide_v and_o that_o none_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o any_o such_o congregation_n without_o acquaint_v their_o visitor_n with_o it_o that_o so_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v to_o prevent_v their_o leave_v our_o communion_n by_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o scruple_n this_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v scruple_v by_o they_o since_o herein_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o law_n 8._o that_o no_o indulge_v person_n presume_v under_o severe_a penalty_n to_o breed_v
the_o bishop_n the_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o to_o excommunication_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o excellent_a profession_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o building_n of_o more_o church_n in_o great_a parish_n especial_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o retrench_a plurality_n the_o strictness_n and_o solemnity_n of_o ordination_n the_o make_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n suitable_a to_o this_o age_n for_o the_o better_a regulate_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v facilitate_v our_o union_n and_o make_v our_o church_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o its_o enemy_n become_v a_o praise_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o zeal_n i_o have_v for_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o church_n and_o for_o a_o firm_a union_n among_o brethren_n have_v transport_v i_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n which_o i_o do_v now_o conclude_v with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n will_v so_o direct_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o run_v into_o a_o wilderness_n of_o confusion_n nor_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o popery_n but_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v among_o we_o we_o may_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n through_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o our_o alone_a advocate_n and_o mediator_n amen_n the_o content_n part_n i._n a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o separation_n §_o 1._o no_o separation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n although_o there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v now_o plead_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n §_o 3._o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o francfurt_n mr._n b_n mistake_n about_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o dislike_n of_o our_o ceremony_n §_o 5._o the_o reason_n of_o retain_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n §_o 6._o the_o tendency_n to_o separation_n check_v by_o beza_n and_o other_o reform_a divine_n abroad_o §_o 7._o the_o heat_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n give_v occasion_n to_o separation_n §_o 8._o their_o zele_n against_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o represent_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o 10._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o separatist_n and_o nonconformist_n §_o 11._o their_o answer_n to_o the_o separatist_n reason_n §_o 12._o the_o progress_n of_o separation_n the_o schism_n and_o division_n among_o the_o separatist_n the_o occasion_n of_o independency_n that_o make_v separation_n more_o inexcusable_a by_o own_v some_o of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n §_o 13._o the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v independency_n both_o abroad_o and_o §_o 14._o hither_o into_o england_n §_o 15._o the_o controversy_n state_v between_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n §_o 16._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o assembly_n give_v up_o by_o the_o present_a dissenter_n §_o 17._o the_o old_a nonconformist_n judgement_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o man_n preach_v here_o when_o forbid_v by_o law_n full_o clear_v from_o some_o late_a objection_n part_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n §_o 1._o the_o different_a principle_n of_o separation_n lay_v down_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o church_n §_o 2._o the_o largeness_n of_o parish_n a_o mere_a colour_n and_o pretence_n show_v from_o mr._n b_n own_o word_n §_o 3._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a separation_n open_v §_o 4._o the_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o occasional_a communion_n how_o far_o own_a and_o of_o what_o force_n in_o this_o matter_n show_v from_o parallel_a case_n §_o 5._o the_o reason_n for_o this_o occasional_a communion_n examine_v §_o 6._o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o great_a edification_n in_o separate_a meeting_n never_o allow_v by_o the_o separatist_n or_o independent_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o separation_n no_o reason_n for_o this_o pretence_n sheâ—ed_v from_o mr._n b_n word_n §_o 7._o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n of_o join_v with_o our_o church_n as_o oratory_n §_o 8._o of_o the_o people_n judge_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o competency_n of_o their_o minister_n mr._n b_n character_n of_o the_o people_n the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o plea_n as_o to_o the_o london_n separation_n §_o 9_o the_o absurdity_n of_o allow_v this_o liberty_n to_o separate_v from_o mr._n b_n own_o word_n §_o 10._o the_o allowance_n be_v give_v for_o separation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o conformity_n what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v forbid_v §_o 11._o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n charge_v with_o usurpation_n in_o many_o case_n and_o separation_n allow_v on_o that_o account_n §_o 12._o of_o separation_n from_o ithacian_a prelatist_n §_o 13._o that_o the_o schism_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n side_n where_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v think_v sinful_a §_o 14._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o independent_a separation_n or_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n unlawful_a §_o 15._o the_o nature_n of_o separation_n state_v and_o explain_v §_o 16._o the_o charge_n of_o separation_n make_v good_a against_o those_o who_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n lawful_a §_o 17._o the_o obligation_n to_o constant_a communion_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a at_o large_a prove_v §_o 18._o the_o objection_n from_o our_o saviour_n practice_n answer_v §_o 19_o the_o text_n phil._n 3._o 16._o clear_v from_o all_o objection_n §_o 20._o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o that_o text_n show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a §_o 21._o the_o charge_n of_o separation_n prove_v against_o those_o who_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o we_o unlawful_a §_o 22_o 23._o the_o mischief_n bring_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a protestant_a divine_n to_o that_o purpose_n §_o 24._o no_o possibility_n of_o union_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o their_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v much_o wish_v for_o and_o desire_v by_o the_o best_a protestant_n §_o 25._o all_o the_o ancient_a schism_n justifiable_a on_o the_o same_o pretence_n §_o 26._o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o separation_n on_o the_o like_a ground_n mr._n a_n plea_n for_o schism_n at_o large_a consider_v §_o 27._o the_o obligation_n on_o christian_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o case_n mention_v wherein_o separation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o other_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n part_n iii_o of_o the_o plea_n for_o the_o present_a separation_n sect._n 1_o the_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n consider_v sect._n 2._o justice_n hobart_n testimony_n for_o congregational_a church_n answer_v sect._n 3_o no_o evidence_n in_o antiquity_n for_o independent_a congregation_n sect._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n govern_v by_o episcopal_a power_n and_o not_o democratical_a in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n sect._n 5_o 6._o no_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n though_o there_o be_v of_o more_o congregation_n sect._n 7._o no_o rule_n in_o scripture_n to_o commit_v church-power_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o general_n rule_v extend_v it_o further_o sect._n 8._o of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n the_o question_n about_o it_o state_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o best_a church_n though_o many_o assembly_n sect._n 9_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n clear_o prove_v in_o the_o african_a church_n the_o extent_n of_o s._n augustine_n diocese_n sect._n 10._o diocesan_n episcopacy_n of_o alexandria_n the_o largeness_n of_o theodoret_n diocese_n the_o testimony_n of_o his_o epistle_n clear_v from_o all_o mr._n b_n late_o objection_n sect._n 11._o diocese_n episcopacy_n not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n prove_v from_o mr._n b._n himself_o sect._n 12._o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n sect._n 13._o the_o episcopal_a power_n succeed_v the_o apostolical_a prove_v from_o many_o testimony_n sect._n 14._o what_o power_n of_o discipline_n be_v leave_v to_o parochial_a church_n as_o to_o admission_n sect._n 15._o whether_o the_o power_n of_o suspension_n be_v no_o part_n of_o church_n discipline_n sect._n 16_o 17._o of_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n and_o whether_o it_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o our_o parochial_a church_n sect._n 18._o of_o national_a church_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o
zealous_a protestant_n i_o will_v only_o know_v if_o those_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o reformer_n and_o which_o be_v only_o continue_v by_o we_o do_v as_o this_o author_n say_v create_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n how_o then_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o king_n edward_n day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o division_n in_o our_o church_n about_o they_o and_o even_o dr._n ames_n who_o search_v as_o careful_o as_o any_o into_o this_o matter_n 467._o can_v bring_v no_o other_o instance_n of_o any_o difference_n then_o but_o those_o of_o rogers_n and_o hooper_n he_o add_v indeed_o that_o ridley_n and_o other_o agree_v with_o hooper_n wherein_o what_o in_o oppose_v our_o ceremony_n when_o hooper_n himself_o yield_v in_o that_o which_o he_o at_o first_o scruple_v no_o but_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n between_o they_o before_o they_o suffer_v and_o what_o then_o be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o evidence_n that_o before_o that_o reconciliation_n either_o hooper_n or_o rogers_n hold_v separate_a assembly_n from_o the_o conformist_n or_o that_o ridley_n ever_o recede_v from_o his_o steadfast_a adhere_n to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n this_o be_v then_o a_o very_a mean_a artifice_n and_o disingenuous_a insinuation_n for_o although_o ridley_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hooper_n out_o of_o his_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o blame_n upon_o himself_o by_o attribute_v the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o hooper_n in_o that_o difference_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v his_o opinion_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o hearty_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o he_o for_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o hooper_n repent_v of_o his_o submission_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_o persuade_v both_o by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o bucer_n condemn_v his_o frowardness_n 708._o and_o say_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a sort_n of_o men._n but_o ames_n say_v mr._n bradford_n may_v have_v be_v add_v who_o call_v fork_v cap_n and_o tippet_n antichristian_a pelf_n and_o baggage_n suppose_v this_o be_v true_a it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o unreasonable_a scruple_n and_o such_o as_o be_v think_v so_o by_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n but_o do_v he_o ever_o divide_v the_o church_n on_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o do_v he_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n because_o a_o square_a cap_n and_o a_o tippet_n will_v not_o go_v down_o with_o he_o no_o he_o be_v a_o far_o better_a man_n than_o to_o do_v so_o but_o if_o the_o whole_a word_n have_v be_v set_v down_o the_o seem_a force_n of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v take_v away_o for_o they_o be_v these_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v not_o in_o fork_a cap_n 319._o tippet_n shave_a crown_n or_o such_o other_o baggage_n and_o artichristian_a pelf_n but_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n i.e._n it_o be_v more_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n service_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o a_o protestant_n than_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n as_o a_o romish_a priest_n for_o he_o put_v they_o altogether_o cap_n tippet_n and_o shave_a crown_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o church_n or_o separation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o dr._n ames_n know_v too_o much_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n like_o that_o in_o those_o time_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n then_o hear_v of_o on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o divide_v imposition_n some_o furious_a anabaptist_n it_o may_v be_v or_o secret_a papist_n then_o have_v separate_a meeting_n 1550._o of_o which_o ridley_n bid_v enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o article_n of_o visitation_n but_o no_o protestant_n none_o that_o join_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faitâ—_n and_o substantial_o of_o religion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o dr._n o._n speak_v 13._o do_v then_o apprehend_v any_o 〈◊〉_d of_o separation_n from_o it_o not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o aâ—â—â—_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n nor_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o holiday_n nor_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o particular_n mention_v by_o dr._n o._n which_o he_o say_v 37._o make_v our_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o separation_n from_o it_o to_o be_v necessary_a how_o come_v these_o term_n of_o communion_n to_o be_v so_o unlawful_a now_o which_o be_v then_o approve_v by_o such_o holy_a learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n as_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v they_o not_o arrive_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o attainment_n or_o comprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n in_o our_o age_n be_v come_v to_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o man_n of_o so_o great_a integrity_n such_o indefatigable_a industry_n such_o profound_a judgement_n as_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o reformation_n shall_v discern_v no_o such_o sinfulness_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o now_o every_o dissent_v artificer_n can_v cry_v out_o upon_o as_o unlawful_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n that_o sift_v every_o thing_n with_o so_o much_o care_v themselves_o and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o best_a help_n from_o other_o and_o beg_v the_o divine_a assistance_n shall_v so_o fatal_o miscarry_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o might_n importance_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o latimer_n or_o bradford_n or_o such_o holy_a and_o mortify_a man_n as_o they_o discern_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mote_n of_o unlawfulness_n in_o those_o time_n which_o other_o espy_v such_o beam_n in_o now_o what_o make_v this_o wonderful_a difference_n of_o eyesight_n be_v they_o under_o a_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a and_o jewish_a dispensation_n and_o all_o the_o clear_a gospel_n light_n of_o division_n and_o separation_n reserve_v for_o our_o time_n do_v they_o want_v warmth_n and_o zeal_n for_o religion_n who_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n for_o it_o do_v god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o meek_a the_o humble_a the_o inquisitive_a the_o resolute_a mind_n and_o will_v he_o conceal_v such_o weighty_a thing_n from_o those_o who_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o it_o if_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o some_o now_o make_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a such_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o suspicion_n of_o it_o no_o not_o when_o they_o go_v to_o suffer_v for_o as_o h._n jacob_n 21._o the_o old_a nonconformist_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o johnson_n the_o separatist_n do_v not_o m._n cranmer_n hold_v himself_o for_o archbishop_n still_o and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n unjust_o and_o unsufficient_o depose_v and_o by_o queen_n mary_n forcible_o restrain_v from_o it_o do_v he_o ever_o repent_v of_o hold_v that_o office_n to_o his_o death_n also_o do_v not_o ridley_n stand_v upon_o his_o right_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n though_o ready_a to_o die_v latimer_n though_o he_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o he_o keep_v his_o ministry_n and_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o philpoâ—_n never_o dislike_v his_o archdeaconry_n yea_o when_o he_o refuse_v bloody_a bonner_n yet_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o like_a mind_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o bishop_n farrar_n and_o general_o whosoever_o be_v minister_n then_o of_o the_o prelate_n ordination_n they_o never_o renounce_v it_o though_o they_o die_v martyr_n reason_n johnson_n indeed_o quote_v some_o passage_n of_o bradford_n hooper_n and_o bale_n against_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o he_o notorious_o misapply_v the_o word_n of_o bradford_n which_o be_v the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o england_n but_o not_o all_o popery_n which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n under_o edward_n vi._n whereas_o he_o speak_v they_o express_o of_o king_n henry_n day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a hooper_n shall_v think_v the_o hierarchy_n unlawful_a who_o as_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v have_v the_o administration_n of_o two_o bishopric_n at_o once_o 298._o bale_n word_n be_v speak_v in_o henry_n viii_o his_o time_n and_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o protestant_a hierarchy_n for_o he_o be_v after_o a_o bishop_n himself_o but_o h._n jacob_n answer_v to_o they_o all_o that_o suppose_v these_o man_n dislike_v the_o hierarchy_n it_o make_v the_o strong_a against_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n 82._o see_v for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v and_o partake_v with_o they_o then_o as_o true_a christian_n and_o
reformation_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v mighty_o approve_v a_o certain_a form_n from_o which_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o vary_v 55._o both_o to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o some_o man_n folly_n will_v betray_v they_o to_o in_o the_o free_a way_n of_o pray_v and_o to_o manifest_v the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o some_o who_o love_v to_o be_v show_v some_o new_a thing_n let_v mr._n br._n now_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o controversy_n then_o at_o frankford_n be_v as_o he_o say_v between_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o other_o that_o be_v for_o a_o free_a way_n of_o pray_v when_o calvin_n to_o who_o the_o dissenter_n appeal_v be_v so_o much_o in_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o appear_v 165._o by_o calvin_n letter_n to_o cox_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n at_o frankford_n have_v not_o be_v true_o represent_v to_o he_o which_o make_v he_o write_v with_o great_a sharpness_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o he_o express_v his_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o compose_v among_o they_o when_o by_o dr._n cox_n his_o mean_n the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v bring_v into_o use_n at_o frankford_n and_o to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o liberal_a censure_n before_o he_o mention_n light_n as_o require_v by_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o so_o that_o either_o they_o deceive_v he_o who_o send_v he_o the_o abstract_n or_o he_o be_v put_v to_o this_o miserable_a shift_n to_o defend_v himself_o the_o matter_n be_v end_v contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o although_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o calvin_n letter_n the_o order_n of_o geneva_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v present_o vote_v in_o 30._o yet_o there_o be_v still_o some_o fast_a friend_n to_o the_o english_a service_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o compromise_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mix_v form_n for_o the_o present_a but_o dr._n cox_n and_o other_o come_v thither_o from_o england_n and_o mislike_v these_o alteration_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v for_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o english_a church_n there_o 31._o and_o so_o they_o begin_v the_o litany_n next_o sunday_n which_o put_v knox_n into_o so_o great_a a_o rage_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o pursue_v his_o text_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o church_n as_o far_o as_o his_o wit_n and_o ill_n will_n will_v carry_v he_o he_o charge_v the_o service-book_n with_o superstition_n impurity_n and_o imperfection_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n with_o slackness_n in_o reformation_n want_v of_o discipline_n with_o the_o business_n of_o hooper_n allow_v plurality_n all_o the_o ill_a thing_n he_o can_v think_v on_o when_o cox_n and_o his_o party_n with_o who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v our_o excellent_a jewel_n be_v admit_v among_o they_o they_o present_o forbid_v knox_n have_v any_o thing_n far_o to_o do_v in_o that_o congregation_n who_o be_v complain_v of_o soon_o after_o for_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o book_n by_o he_o publish_v he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o geneva_n whither_o most_o of_o his_o party_n follow_v he_o and_o thus_o say_v grindal_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n the_o church_n at_o frankford_n be_v well_o quiet_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o mr._n cox_n and_o other_o which_o meet_v there_o for_o that_o purpose_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n before_o his_o work_n that_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o they_o out_o of_o england_n 60._o but_o they_o receive_v new_a impression_n from_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v for_o as_o those_o who_o be_v exile_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n as_o particular_o hooper_n who_o live_v many_o year_n in_o switzerland_n bring_v home_n with_o they_o a_o great_a like_n of_o the_o church_n model_n where_o they_o have_v live_v which_o be_v such_o as_o their_o country_n will_v bear_v they_o suppose_v to_o be_v near_a apostolical_a simplicity_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o pomp_n or_o ceremony_n which_o create_v in_o they_o a_o aversion_n to_o the_o ornament_n and_o vestment_n here_o use_v so_o now_o upon_o this_o new_a persecution_n those_o who_o have_v friendship_n at_o geneva_n as_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n or_o be_v otherwise_o much_o oblige_v by_o those_o of_o that_o way_n as_o the_o other_o english_a be_v who_o come_v first_o to_o frankford_n be_v soon_o possess_v with_o a_o great_a like_n of_o their_o model_n of_o divine_a service_n than_o of_o our_o own_o and_o when_o man_n be_v once_o engage_v in_o party_n and_o several_a interest_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v great_a abettor_n and_o such_o who_o authority_n go_v beyond_o any_o reason_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o those_o unhappy_a difference_n which_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v among_o we_o about_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n for_o when_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o find_v that_o their_o counsel_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v follow_v in_o our_o reformation_n our_o bishop_n proceed_v more_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o mere_a opposition_n to_o popery_n which_o some_o other_o reformer_n make_v their_o rule_n they_o do_v not_o cease_v by_o letter_n and_o other_o way_n to_o insinuate_v that_o our_o reformation_n be_v imperfect_a as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n remain_v so_o they_o call_v the_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n calvin_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n avow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n of_o reformation_n to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o popery_n as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o what_o habit_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v lest_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o superstition_n thereby_o but_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o this_o moderation_n in_o the_o case_n that_o such_o ceremony_n may_v be_v retain_v as_o be_v easy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o antichrist_n i.e._n be_v not_o first_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n now_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o moderation_n our_o church_n do_v proceed_v for_o it_o take_v away_o all_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o late_a invention_n as_o in_o baptism_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o reserve_v in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n only_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o so_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o there_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scrutiny_n before_o baptism_n and_o the_o anoint_v with_o the_o chrysm_n in_o vertice_fw-la after_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o our_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n be_v of_o uncontrollable_a antiquity_n and_o not_o use_v till_o the_o child_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o stead_n of_o fifteen_o ceremony_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o church_n have_v only_o appoint_v kneel_v 21._o i_o say_v appoint_v for_o although_o kneel_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v strict_o require_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o 38._o as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n manner_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o kneel_v but_o either_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o bonaventure_n time_n or_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o sit_v or_o a_o little_a lean_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o day_n therefore_o our_o church_n take_v away_o the_o adoration_n at_o the_o elevation_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o recede_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n which_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o posture_n of_o adoration_n then_o use_v have_v appoint_v kneel_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o communicant_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o consecrate_a vestment_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o only_o retain_v a_o plain_a linen_n garment_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o st._n augustin_n and_o last_o as_o to_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n they_o be_v retain_v only_o as_o
themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o christian_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v they_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n which_o be_v well_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o many_o good_a man_n have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o same_o which_o your_o do_n condemn_v have_v you_o not_o say_v he_o the_o gospel_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_o and_o good_a order_n keep_v although_o we_o differ_v from_o other_o church_n in_o ceremony_n and_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_v for_o order_n sake_n to_o which_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n free_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v without_o the_o prefer_n of_o idolatrous_a gear_n about_o it_o they_o never_o assemble_v together_o in_o house_n but_o their_o preacher_n be_v displace_v by_o law_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n they_o be_v think_v themselves_o what_o be_v best_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n there_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o geneva_n they_o take_v up_o that_o and_o this_o book_n and_o order_n say_v he_o we_o hold_v another_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v communion_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o because_o they_o have_v tie_v the_o ceremony_n of_o antichrist_n to_o it_o and_o set_v they_o up_o before_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n without_o they_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n and_o separation_n beginning_n to_o break_v out_o the_o wise_a brethren_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o proceed_v any_o far_a till_o they_o have_v consult_v their_o oracle_n at_o geneva_n beza_n be_v often_o solicit_v by_o they_o with_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o their_o hard_a usage_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v at_o last_o resolve_v to_o answer_n but_o first_o he_o declare_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o interpose_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o another_o church_n especial_o when_o but_o one_o party_n be_v hear_v and_o he_o be_v afraid_a this_o be_v only_o the_o way_n to_o exasperate_v and_o provoke_v more_o rather_o than_o cure_v this_o evil_a which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v cure_a but_o precibus_fw-la &_o patientiâ_fw-la by_o prayer_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o general_a advice_n beza_n free_o declare_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o several_a thing_n he_o think_v amiss_o in_o our_o church_n but_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o silence_v preacher_n and_o the_o people_n separation_n he_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o dissenter_n at_o this_o day_n will_v have_v publish_v their_o invective_n against_o he_o one_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o silence_v minister_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o press_v subscription_n continue_v he_o persuade_v they_o rather_o to_o live_v private_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o for_o they_o must_v either_o act_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o they_o must_v quit_v their_o employment_n for_o say_v he_o the_o third_z thing_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o function_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n we_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v though_o we_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o they_o what!_o be_v beza_n for_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a and_o able_a minister_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o so_o great_a necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o many_o soul_n like_v to_o be_v famish_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o when_o st._n antholins_n st._n peter_n st._n bartholomew_n at_o which_o gilby_n say_v their_o great_a preach_v then_o be_v be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o such_o man_n will_v beza_n even_o beza_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v for_o silence_v so_o many_o preacher_n i._n e._n for_o their_o sit_v quiet_a when_o the_o law_n have_v do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o though_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n it_o appear_v that_o beza_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o that_o before_o he_o persuade_v the_o dissent_v minister_n rather_o to_o live_v private_o than_o to_o subscribe_v and_o that_o he_o express_v no_o such_o terrible_a apprehension_n at_o their_o quit_v their_o place_n as_o he_o do_v at_o their_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n his_o advice_n be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n devout_o and_o to_o join_v amendment_n of_o life_n with_o their_o prayer_n that_o by_o those_o mean_n they_o may_v obtain_v a_o through_o reformation_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a against_o separation_n than_o what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o beza_n for_o even_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n he_o say_v though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n evil_a in_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o function_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v forsake_v the_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o hear_v those_o who_o do_v conform_v than_o which_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o against_o separation_n 148._o and_o it_o further_o appear_v by_o beza_n '_o s_o resolution_n of_o a_o case_n concern_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o french_a church_n then_o in_o london_n that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n for_o any_o one_o to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n wherein_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o by_o separation_n he_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o mere_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o but_o the_o discontinue_a communion_n with_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o though_o one_o be_v no_o member_n of_o they_o beza_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a with_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n at_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v a_o effectual_a stop_n to_o the_o course_n of_o separation_n which_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o then_o incline_v to_o but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o among_o the_o foreign_a divine_n who_o about_o that_o time_n express_v themselves_o against_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n herein_o use_v câ—rinth_n for_o gualther_n a_o divine_a of_o good_a reputation_n in_o the_o helvetian_a church_n take_v a_o occasion_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o several_a of_o our_o bishop_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o difference_n then_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o extreme_o blame_v the_o morose_n humour_n of_o those_o who_o disturb_v the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o give_v a_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o endless_a separation_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n 1572._o he_o tell_v he_o how_o much_o they_o have_v dissuade_v they_o from_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n and_o he_o complain_v grievous_o of_o the_o lie_v and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o church_n which_o they_o have_v send_v man_n on_o purpose_n to_o possess_v they_o with_o both_o at_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n zanchy_a 391._o upon_o great_a solicitation_n write_v a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o remove_v the_o ceremony_n but_o withal_o he_o send_v another_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n to_o persuade_v the_o nonconformist_n if_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o be_v move_v not_o to_o leave_v their_o church_n on_o such_o account_n which_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o any_o can_v lawful_o do_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v otherwise_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v something_o therein_o which_o do_v not_o please_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v much_o more_o hold_v against_o the_o people_n separation_n sect._n 7._o but_o about_o this_o time_n the_o dissent_v party_n much_o increase_v and_o most_o of_o the_o old_a and_o peaceable_a nonconformist_n
be_v dead_a or_o unfit_a for_o business_n the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o young_a and_o fierce_a men._n who_o think_v their_o predecessor_n too_o cold_a in_o these_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o honest_a john_n fox_n complain_v of_o the_o factious_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n which_o have_v then_o possess_v that_o party_n although_o himself_o a_o moderate_a nonconformist_a and_o he_o say_v â—06_n they_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o rail_v against_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o he_o can_v be_v as_o mad_a as_o they_o they_o will_v be_v kind_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o sober_o advise_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v well_o after_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o prevail_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o mischief_n and_o disturbance_n they_o will_v bring_v who_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o subtle_a and_o pernicious_a then_o that_o of_o the_o old_a monk_n for_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n they_o will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v man_n under_o a_o jewish_a slavery_n these_o new_a man_n full_a of_o bitter_a zeal_n despise_v the_o old_a trifle_a controversy_n about_o garment_n and_o ceremony_n they_o complain_v that_o all_o be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o new_a and_o through_o reformation_n will_v please_v they_o for_o in_o the_o admonition_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n 14_o eliz._n they_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a ministry_n a_o right_a government_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a religion_n the_o liturgy_n they_o deride_v as_o câ—lled_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a dunghill_n the_o portuise_n and_o mass-book_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n they_o call_v devilish_a and_o antichristian_a and_o condemn_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o popish_a and_o unlawful_a and_o add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mangle_v and_o profane_v that_o baptism_n be_v full_a of_o childish_a and_o superstitious_a toy_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o expression_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n which_o bold_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n be_v so_o open_o avow_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o dissent_v party_n give_v the_o true_a occasion_n to_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o separation_n for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n be_v the_o plea_n for_o peace_n at_o that_o time_n but_o stiff_o maintain_v with_o great_a heat_n than_o learning_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o impression_n such_o thing_n will_v make_v on_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o have_v still_o a_o good_a inclination_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o governor_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o admire_v those_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o these_o they_o court_v most_o have_v their_o opinion_n so_o suit_v to_o vulgar_a capacity_n that_o they_o apprehend_v their_o interest_n carry_v on_o together_o with_o that_o of_o purity_n of_o reformation_n hence_o they_o plead_v then_o as_o other_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n against_o the_o usurpation_n as_o they_o account_v they_o of_o prince_n and_o patron_n hence_o they_o rail_v against_o the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v always_o a_o popular_a theme_n and_o so_o will_v the_o expose_v the_o inequality_n of_o man_n estate_n be_v if_o man_n dare_v undertake_v it_o with_o as_o great_a hope_n of_o impunity_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a pleasant_a to_o the_o people_n to_o think_v what_o a_o share_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o in_o the_o new_a seignory_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o presbytery_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o every_o parish_n and_o what_o authority_n they_o shall_v exercise_n over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o over_o their_o minister_n too_o by_o their_o double_a vote_n by_o such_o art_n as_o these_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o gain_v a_o mighty_a interest_n among_o they_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n and_o switzerland_n at_o first_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n which_o make_v bullinger_n book_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n parallel_n the_o proceed_n of_o this_o party_n here_o with_o that_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o they_o in_o those_o country_n for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n here_o to_o who_o nothing_o seem_v pure_a enough_o in_o our_o reformation_n from_o whence_o they_o break_v out_o into_o separation_n and_o have_v their_o conventicle_n among_o we_o upon_o which_o follow_v sect_n and_o schism_n which_o make_v great_a entertainment_n to_o our_o common_a enemy_n the_o papist_n just_o thus_o it_o happen_v here_o these_o hot_a reformer_n design_v no_o separation_n at_o present_a which_o they_o know_v will_v unavoidable_o bring_v confusion_n along_o with_o it_o for_o that_o be_v lay_v the_o reins_o on_o the_o people_n neck_n and_o they_o will_v run_v whither_o they_o please_v without_o any_o possibility_n of_o be_v well_o manage_v by_o they_o but_o since_o these_o man_n will_v refine_v upon_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n there_o soon_o arise_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o think_v it_o as_o fit_a to_o refine_v upon_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v good_a principle_n among_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v according_a to_o they_o if_o our_o church_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o right_a ministry_n nor_o right_a government_n nor_o right_a sacrament_n nor_o right_a discipline_n what_o follow_v say_v they_o from_o hence_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o so_o corrupt_a a_o church_n and_o join_v together_o to_o make_v up_o new_a church_n for_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n find_v this_o party_n grow_v up_o under_o they_o be_v quick_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o because_o the_o consequence_n seem_v so_o natural_a from_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a consideration_n of_o interest_n and_o safety_n keep_v they_o from_o practise_v according_a to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o separatist_n as_o appear_v by_o robinson_n preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o communion_n sect._n 8._o ii_o the_o separation_n be_v now_o begin_v the_o nonconformist_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o great_a vehemency_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o make_v out_o 2._o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n say_v parker_n a_o note_a nonconformist_a who_o have_v confute_v they_o more_o than_o we_o or_o who_o have_v write_v more_o against_o they_o and_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o he_o express_v the_o great_a detestation_n of_o they_o now_o it_o grieve_v i_o not_o a_o little_a at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o fling_v the_o dung_n of_o that_o sect_n into_o my_o face_n which_o with_o all_o my_o power_n i_o have_v so_o vehement_o resist_v during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o ministry_n in_o england_n 12._o i_o think_v no_o other_o but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n howbeit_o their_o error_n be_v enemy_n to_o that_o breast_n of_o charity_n wherewith_o cyprian_n cover_v his_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la recessit_fw-la as_o augustin_n speak_v they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v think_v not_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o their_o sect_n amiss_o for_o in_o effect_n what_o do_v it_o less_o than_o even_o persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o host_n which_o it_o revile_v in_o his_o ordinance_n which_o it_o dishonour_v and_o in_o his_o servant_n last_o of_o all_o who_o grace_n it_o blaspheme_v who_o footstep_n it_o slander_v and_o who_o person_n it_o despise_v and_o two_o character_n he_o give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o way_n viz._n that_o their_o spirit_n be_v bitter_a above_o measure_n and_o their_o heart_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o pride_n how_o far_o these_o character_n still_o agree_v to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_n when_o brown_a and_o harrison_n open_o declare_v for_o separation_n t._n c._n himself_o undertake_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o
harrison_n his_o example_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o write_v the_o admonition_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o brown_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o admonition_n when_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n publish_v their_o four_o reason_n for_o separation_n three_o of_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n viz._n unlawful_a ministry_n antichristian_a government_n and_o false_a worship_n gifford_n a_o nonconformist_a at_o maldon_n in_o essex_n undertake_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o several_a treatise_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o nonconformist_n charge_n the_o brownist_n with_o make_v a_o vile_a notorious_a and_o damnable_a schism_n because_o they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o gifford_n not_o only_o call_v they_o schismatic_n preface_n but_o say_v they_o make_v a_o vile_a schism_n rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o condemn_v by_o their_o assertion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o end_n of_o brownism_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v be_v infinite_a schism_n heresy_n atheism_n and_o barbarism_n and_o the_o same_o author_n preface_n in_o his_o second_o book_n reckon_v up_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o separation_n among_o the_o people_n have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n now_o look_v also_o on_o the_o people_n where_o we_o may_v see_v very_o many_o who_o not_o regard_v the_o chief_a christian_a virtue_n and_o godly_a duty_n as_o namely_o to_o be_v meek_a to_o be_v patient_n to_o be_v lowly_a to_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o deal_v upright_o and_o just_o to_o guide_v their_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o call_v in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o this_o even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o pith_n of_o religion_n namely_o to_o argue_v and_o talk_v continual_o against_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n against_o bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o one_o against_o another_o on_o both_o side_n some_o be_v proceed_v to_o this_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o not_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o many_o do_v suppose_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o sundry_a be_v go_v further_o and_o fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a schism_n and_o the_o same_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a in_o that_o many_o do_v not_o see_v the_o foulness_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o hold_v they_o as_o godly_a christian_n and_o but_o a_o little_a over-shot_a in_o these_o matter_n but_o that_o this_o man_n go_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n appear_v by_o his_o state_v the_o question_n in_o the_o same_o preface_n for_o i_o show_v say_v he_o in_o express_a word_n that_o i_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o in_o these_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o our_o church_n condemn_v by_o god_n word_n whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a but_o only_o thus_o far_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o so_o great_a as_o make_v our_o church_n antichristian_a preface_n barrow_n say_v that_o this_o gifford_n be_v one_o that_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o be_v a_o nonconformist_a and_o he_o be_v join_v with_o cartwright_n hildersham_n brightman_n and_o other_o nonconformist_n by_o the_o prefacer_n to_o the_o desence_n of_o bradshaw_n against_o johnson_n 5._o and_o i_o find_v his_o name_n in_o one_o of_o the_o class_n in_o essex_n at_o that_o time_n the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n for_o communicate_v 1588._o who_o defend_v t._n cs._n letter_n to_o harrison_n brown_n colleague_n against_o separation_n prove_v join_v with_o the_o church_n a_o duty_n necessary_o enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n through_o his_o be_v and_o place_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o just_o require_v of_o he_o by_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a body_n through_o that_o same_o enforce_a law_n of_o the_o coherence_n and_o be_v together_o of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n which_o be_v the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o say_v he_o unless_o i_o hold_v the_o congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o disannul_v and_o become_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o not_o separate_v a_o unworthy_a member_n i_o can_v voluntary_o either_o absent_v myself_o from_o their_o assembly_n to_o holy_a exercise_n or_o yet_o depart_v away_o be_v come_v together_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n sunder_v the_o cement_n of_o love_n impair_n the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n 46._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v elsewhere_o 13._o richard_n bernard_n call_v it_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o lewd_a schism_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v more_o particular_a author_n since_o in_o the_o grave_a confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n 57_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n conâ—â—ting_v of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o a_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o incur_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o odious_a reproach_n of_o manifest_a schism_n 17._o and_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o live_v in_o separation_n they_o say_v we_o hold_v they_o all_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o schism_n sect._n 9_o but_o for_o our_o far_a understanding_n the_o full_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o thing_n be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n and_o where_o the_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n lay_v 1._o the_o separatist_n do_v yield_v the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n true_a and_o sound_a and_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o in_o their_o apology_n present_v to_o king_n james_n 1604._o thus_o they_o speak_v we_o testify_v by_o these_o present_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v knowledge_n hereof_o that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n profess_v in_o our_o land_n but_o hold_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o they_o still_o 1599_o and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o separation_n between_o johnson_n and_o jacob_n say_v that_o the_o first_o separatist_n never_o deny_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o always_o hold_v profess_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o contrary_n 240._o barrow_n say_v that_o they_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a martyr_n and_o deem_v they_o save_v notwithstanding_o the_o false_a office_n and_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n exercise_v 92._o and_o in_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o lady_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v he_o have_v reverend_a estimation_n of_o sundry_a and_o good_a hope_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o england_n though_o he_o utter_o dislike_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o present_a communion_n ministry_n worship_n government_n and_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a of_o these_o cathedral_n and_o parishional_a assembly_n 2._o the_o separatist_n grant_v 7._o that_o separation_n be_v not_o justifiable_a from_o a_o church_n for_o all_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o thus_o they_o express_v themselves_o in_o their_o apology_n neither_o count_v we_o it_o lawful_a for_o any_o member_n to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_v shall_v studious_o seek_v to_o cure_v and_o to_o expect_v and_o further_o it_o until_o either_o there_o follow_v redress_n or_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v incurable_a and_o in_o the_o 36_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v by_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n they_o have_v these_o word_n none_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n right_o gather_v and_o establish_v for_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o may_v and_o so_o
long_o as_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o mortal_a man_n will_v fall_v out_o and_o arise_v among_o they_o even_o in_o true_a constitute_v church_n but_o by_o due_a order_n to_o seek_v the_o redress_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n they_o plead_v that_o the_o corruption_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n ib._n so_o barrow_n say_v they_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n from_o god_n election_n or_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o nonconformist_n grant_v there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a corruption_n in_o our_o church_n but_o not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o or_o make_v separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a assembly_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o all_o their_o reason_n against_o separation_n lay_v in_o these_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o such_o corruption_n which_o overthrow_v the_o be_v or_o constitution_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o corruption_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o make_v out_o of_o these_o two_o will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o clear_a state_v of_o this_o present_a controversy_n 1._o that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o such_o corruption_n which_o overthrow_v the_o be_v or_o constitution_n of_o it_o separation_n barrow_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o think_v they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o separation_n unless_o they_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o here_o they_o assign_v the_o four_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n to_o be_v want_v of_o a_o right_n gather_v our_o church_n at_o first_o false_a worship_n antichristian_a ministry_n and_o government_n these_o reason_n say_v they_o all_o man_n may_v see_v prove_v direct_o these_o parish_n assembly_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a establish_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o any_o faithful_a christian_a may_v join_v himself_o in_o this_o estate_n especial_o when_o all_o reformation_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o resist_v blaspheme_v persecute_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a separatist_n who_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forego_v these_o principle_n we_o condemn_v not_o say_v they_o their_o assembly_n bare_o for_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o will_v always_o be_v but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o orderly_a gather_n or_o constitution_n at_o first_o we_o condemn_v they_o not_o for_o some_o fault_n in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o for_o have_v and_o retain_v a_o false_a antichristian_a ministry_n impose_v upon_o they_o we_o forsake_v not_o their_o assembly_n for_o some_o fault_n in_o their_o government_n or_o discipline_n but_o for_o stand_v subject_a to_o a_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a government_n neither_o refrain_v we_o their_o worship_n for_o some_o light_a imperfection_n but_o because_o their_o worship_n be_v superstitious_a devise_v by_o man_n idolatrous_a according_a to_o that_o patch_a popish_a portuise_n their_o service-book_n according_a unto_o which_o their_o sacrament_n and_o whole_a administration_n be_v perform_v and_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n testament_n so_o that_o these_o poor_a delude_a creature_n see_v very_o well_o that_o nothing_o but_o such_o a_o charge_n which_o overthrow_v the_o very_a be_v and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v sound_a can_v justify_v their_o separation_n not_o mere_a promiscuous_a congregation_n nor_o mix_a communion_n not_o defect_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n not_o some_o corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o worship_n but_o such_o gross_a corruption_n as_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o they_o suppose_v idolatrous_a worship_n and_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n to_o do_v if_o mr._n giffard_n ibid._n say_v barrow_n can_v prove_v the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o this_o estate_n true_a and_o establish_a church_n than_o we_o will_v show_v he_o how_o free_a we_o be_v from_o schism_n the_o same_o four_o reason_n be_v insist_v on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o brownist_n apology_n to_o king_n james_n 9_o by_o ainsworth_n johnson_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o ainsworth_n frame_v his_o argument_n for_o separation_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 87._o ought_v not_o by_o any_o true_a christian_a to_o be_v continue_v or_o communicate_v with_o but_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o and_o a_o true_a church_n seek_v and_o join_v unto_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v before_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o great_a separatist_n that_o be_v then_o never_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n if_o they_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o oppose_v the_o separation_n with_o great_a zeal_n think_v nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o disprove_v the_o separation_n then_o to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n r._n brown_a from_o who_o the_o party_n receive_v their_o denomination_n think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o cartwright_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v discipline_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n here_o he_o make_v our_o church_n not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o separation_n be_v necessary_a t._n c._n answer_n 99_o that_o church_n assembly_n be_v build_v by_o faith_n only_o on_o christ_n the_o foundation_n the_o which_o faith_n so_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v or_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v that_o assembly_n from_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o faith_n can_v admit_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o give_v a_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o turn_v upside_o down_o of_o the_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v wherever_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o profess_v there_o no_o defect_n or_o corruption_n can_v overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o justify_v separation_n from_o it_o for_o he_o add_v although_o beside_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a for_o every_o assembly_n yet_o be_v they_o necessary_a to_o the_o comely_a and_o stable_a be_v and_o not_o simple_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v he_o the_o lutheran_n church_n 106._o which_o he_o there_o call_v the_o dutch_a assembly_n which_o beside_o the_o maim_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v common_a to_o our_o church_n be_v gross_o deceive_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v notwithstanding_o hold_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 107._o be_v not_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n until_o such_o time_n as_o nehemias_n come_n and_o build_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n to_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o discipline_n methinks_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o city_n because_o it_o have_v no_o wall_n or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o vineyard_n because_o it_o have_v neither_o hedge_n nor_o ditch_n it_o be_v not_o i_o grant_v so_o sightly_o a_o city_n or_o vineyard_n nor_o yet_o so_o safe_a against_o the_o invasion_n of_o their_o several_a enemy_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v true_o both_o city_n and_o vineyard_n and_o whereas_o t._n c._n seem_v to_o make_v discipline_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n his_o defender_n say_v he_o do_v not_o take_v discipline_n there_o strict_o for_o the_o political_a guide_v of_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o censure_n 91._o but_o as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o behaviour_n concern_v a_o church_n in_o outward_a duty_n i._n e._n the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n afterward_o as_o often_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n set_v themselves_o to_o disprove_v the_o separation_n their_o main_a business_n be_v to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v certain_a position_n hâ—ld_v and_o maintain_v by_o some_o godly_a minister_n of_o
the_o gospel_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o book_n afterward_o publish_v by_o w._n r._n and_o call_v a_o grave_a and_o modest_a confutation_n of_o the_o separatist_n the_o groundwork_n whereof_o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n call_v it_o be_v thus_o lay_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 117._o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o from_o which_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o continual_o separate_v himself_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o those_o day_n those_o who_o live_v in_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o consider_v it_o if_o they_o regard_v their_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o they_o bring_v three_o reason_n 1._o for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o gather_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n i._n e._n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n all_o truth_n fundamental_a so_o we_o put_v their_o two_o reason_n into_o one_o because_o they_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n faith_n which_o say_v they_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o upon_o this_o profession_n we_o find_v many_o that_o have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n though_o it_o do_v tolerate_v gross_a corruption_n in_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o her_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n when_o h._n jacob_n undertake_v fr._n johnson_n upon_o this_o point_n of_o separation_n the_o position_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a man_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o company_n of_o man_n so_o gather_v together_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v public_o profess_v and_o practise_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a man_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o public_a assembly_n be_v therein_o gather_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o public_a assembly_n true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o reason_n and_o exception_n of_o johnson_n that_o whole_a disputation_n be_v spend_v and_o in_o latter_a time_n the_o dispute_n between_o ball_n and_o can_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n run_v into_o this_o whether_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o concern_v which_o ball_n thus_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n 77._o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o mix_v with_o defect_n and_o error_n in_o other_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v be_v note_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a church_n though_o somewhat_o craze_a in_o health_n and_o soundness_n by_o error_n in_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o evil_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o supposition_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n proceed_v on_o be_v sect._n 11._o 2._o that_o the_o corruption_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o it_o this_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_v they_o give_v to_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o separation_n i._o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o right_o gather_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n from_o popery_n to_o which_o giffard_n thus_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 55._o and_o have_v not_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o rome_n nor_o take_v not_o her_o beginning_n of_o be_v a_o church_n by_o separate_v herself_o from_o that_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o have_v her_o spirit_n revive_v and_o her_o eye_n open_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n do_v cast_v forth_o that_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o abominable_a idolatry_n heresy_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o her_o child_n unto_o the_o right_a faith_n 11._o and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o more_o faithful_a church_n than_o before_o other_o add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n neither_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n want_v in_o our_o case_n for_o the_o due_a conviction_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o then_o they_o add_v that_o the_o question_n must_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o mean_v use_v be_v the_o right_a mean_n for_o the_o call_v and_o convert_v a_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o queen_n elizabeth_n take_v a_o lawful_a course_n for_o recall_v and_o reunite_v of_o her_o subject_n unto_o those_o true_a professor_n who_o fellowship_n they_o have_v forsake_v which_o they_o justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o josiah_n asa_n and_o hezekiah_n ii_o that_o we_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o read_v stint_a prayer_n use_v popish_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v 15._o and_o may_v lawful_o use_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o prayer_n a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a occasion_n which_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n nay_o they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o unlawful_a that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o general_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v many_o time_n more_o fit_a than_o those_o which_o be_v call_v conceive_a prayer_n 2._o if_o form_n ibid._n thus_o devise_v by_o man_n be_v lawful_a and_o profitable_a what_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v that_o such_o foâ—ms_n be_v use_v or_o for_o we_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o to_o use_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o indeed_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n when_o we_o know_v they_o also_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a 8._o the_o nonconformist_n say_v the_o liturgy_n be_v in_o great_a part_n pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o either_o it_o be_v or_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o a_o devise_v or_o false_a worship_n for_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a a_o pearl_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n we_o can_v more_o credit_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o mass-book_n be_v devilish_a and_o antichristian_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v antichristian_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o profess_v many_o fundamental_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o service_n may_v be_v pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o tincture_n from_o all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a though_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n but_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n how_o come_v it_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o mass_n that_o both_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o yea_o so_o many_o point_n say_v
bâ—ll_n be_v there_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a popery_n shall_v stand_v if_o they_o take_v place_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v add_v to_o our_o common_a prayer_n than_o that_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n for_o most_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o mass_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o fast_n and_o feast_n and_o ceremony_n retain_v they_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v antichristian_a in_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o those_o practice_n be_v build_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o reformation_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o antichristian_a as_o namely_o preface_n say_v giffard_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o fast_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o expelling_a devil_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o papacy_n be_v full_a of_o but_o reject_v by_o we_o iii_o that_o our_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a to_o this_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n john_n not_o by_o his_o unlawful_a outward_a call_v or_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o first_o by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n he_o shall_v teach_v and_o second_o by_o the_o authority_n he_o shall_v usurp_v to_o give_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o god_n which_o two_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o papacy_n so_o admit_v all_o the_o outward_a calling_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exercise_v be_v faulty_a and_o unwarrantable_a by_o the_o word_n yet_o you_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n know_v that_o these_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o minister_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n allow_v any_o to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o we_o all_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o conscience_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n among_o we_o urge_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o only_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n 8._o which_o our_o law_n call_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o pastor_n office_n describe_v in_o the_o word_n johnson_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o outward_a call_v unto_o that_o office_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n do_v the_o word_n enjoin_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v diligent_o so_o by_o our_o law_n he_o be_v express_o charge_v at_o his_o ordination_n to_o do_v and_o forbid_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o it_o command_v he_o with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n do_v the_o word_n authorize_v he_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v our_o law_n do_v the_o word_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o only_o public_o teach_v but_o also_o oversee_v and_o look_v to_o the_o people_n conversation_n exhort_v admonish_a reprove_v comfort_v they_o as_o well_o private_o as_o public_o so_o do_v our_o law_n last_o do_v the_o word_n authorize_v the_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o law_n do_v also_o command_v the_o same_o so_o that_o although_o many_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o thing_n appertain_v do_v grievous_o fail_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o office_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o the_o word_n lay_v upon_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o then_o that_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o our_o office_n as_o to_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n do_v you_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o yourself_o because_o you_o be_v call_v brownist_n and_o shall_v the_o holy_a office_n and_o call_v which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n be_v mislike_v because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o priesthood_n consider_v that_o though_o it_o agree_v in_o name_n yet_o it_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o much_o from_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n as_o light_n do_v from_o darkness_n iv._o that_o discipline_n be_v want_v in_o our_o church_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o some_o of_o those_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 3_o which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o can_v make_v either_o the_o minister_n or_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n antichrist_n or_o our_o church_n a_o antichristian_a and_o false_a church_n and_o mr._n h._n add_v that_o no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v wherein_o he_o be_v call_v a_o antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a who_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o profess_v those_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v fundamental_a as_o we_o do_v do_v swerve_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n from_o that_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o antichrist_n mention_v in_o scripture_n who_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a if_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v sound_a what_o warrant_n have_v you_o to_o call_v we_o antichrist_n if_o our_o pastor_n offer_v to_o lead_v you_o unto_o salvation_n through_o no_o other_o door_n than_o christ_n how_o dare_v you_o that_o say_v you_o be_v christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o if_o our_o assembly_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n 2_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v among_o we_o 17._o in_o which_o they_o reckon_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o censure_n of_o admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o say_v they_o by_o law_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o have_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o substantial_a do_v want_v the_o other_o and_o so_o exercise_v it_o not_o right_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o by_o those_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o far_o they_o add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n do_v authorize_v the_o minister_n to_o stay_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n all_o such_o as_o be_v vncatâ—chised_v 47._o and_o out_o of_o charity_n or_o any_o otherwise_o public_a offender_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v after_o confirmation_n 3._o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v 18._o that_o we_o want_v both_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o some_o of_o those_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v they_o by_o yet_o may_v we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o as_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o judah_n all_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o discipline_n reform_v there_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o jehoshaphat_n reign_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o true_a church_n even_o when_o the_o apostle_n blame_v they_o for_o want_v of_o discipline_n the_o congregation_n at_o samaria_n be_v call_v a_o church_n 31._o before_o the_o discipline_n be_v establish_v there_o and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n long_o before_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o discipline_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o condemn_v we_o be_v establish_v there_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o divers_a church_n be_v gather_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o discipline_n be_v settle_v or_o exercise_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o how_o necessary_a soever_o those_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n which_o we_o want_v be_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o wellbeing_a or_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o but_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o
4._o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o private_a person_n to_o set_v up_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n 52._o and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 102._o nay_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v high_o offend_v god_n giffard_n say_v that_o the_o fetter_n and_o chain_n can_v no_o fast_o bind_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o brownist_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n from_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a authority_n and_o if_o all_o the_o brownist_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o choose_v a_o minister_n and_o ordain_v he_o it_o will_v make_v he_o no_o more_o a_o minister_n before_o god_n then_o if_o all_o the_o apprentice_n in_o london_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o choose_v a_o lord_n mayor_n and_o minister_v a_o oath_n unto_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o lord_n mayor_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o v._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n stand_v under_o as_o they_o speak_v a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v first_o 19_o they_o deny_v that_o our_o bishop_n can_v be_v call_v antichristian_a since_o they_o do_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o hold_v and_o teach_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fundamental_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v learned_o and_o sound_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o heretic_n that_o have_v gainsay_v it_o some_o have_v not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n second_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a yoke_n which_o they_o deny_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o ministry_n under_o it_o since_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n have_v frequent_o bear_v such_o a_o yoke_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n still_o three_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlawful_a or_o antichristian_a in_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n if_o they_o consider_v they_o as_o the_o king_n visitor_n and_o commissioner_n to_o see_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o this_o can_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o cast_v many_o particular_a church_n 1642._o under_o one_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n government_n yea_o mr._n bradshaw_n undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o expedient_a to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n can_v well_o discharge_v his_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n without_o it_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o seven_o query_n he_o propound_v to_o fr._n johnson_n about_o it_o 49._o but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o they_o this_o say_v he_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n to_o particular_a congregation_n so_o long_o as_o under_o they_o they_o perform_v the_o main_a and_o substantial_a duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church-assembly_n do_v and_o by_o the_o law_n catch_v to_o do_v these_o particular_n i_o have_v lay_v together_o with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n and_o clearness_n from_o the_o author_n of_o best_a reputation_n on_o both_o side_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o separation_n between_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o the_o separatist_n of_o that_o time_n sect._n 12._o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o present_a time_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v independent_o and_o pretend_v to_o come_v off_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o brownism_n or_o rigid_a separation_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o course_n of_o separation_n or_o the_o step_v by_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o how_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o settle_v in_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o what_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o how_o far_o the_o reason_n then_o use_v will_v hold_v against_o the_o present_a separation_n when_o those_o who_o be_v call_v brownist_n 39_o for_o the_o fâ—eer_a exercise_n of_o their_o new_a church_n way_n withdraw_v into_o the_o low-countries_n they_o immediate_o fall_v into_o strange_a faction_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o a._n d._n 1582._o robert_n brown_n accompany_v with_o harrison_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o about_o 50_o or_o 60_o person_n go_v over_o to_o middleburgh_n and_o there_o they_o choose_v harrison_n pastor_n and_o brown_a teacher_n they_o have_v not_o be_v there_o three_o month_n but_o upon_o the_o fall_n out_o between_o brown_a and_o harriâ—on_n brown_n forsake_v they_o and_o return_n for_o england_n and_o subscribe_v promise_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o live_v obedient_o to_o his_o command_n concern_v who_o harrison_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n in_o london_n in_o these_o word_n indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n among_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v we_o unworthy_a to_o bear_v his_o great_a and_o worthy_a cause_n mr._n brown_n have_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o that_o with_o open_a manifest_a and_o notable_a treachery_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v declare_v they_o you_o can_v not_o believe_v i_o only_o this_o i_o testify_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o cain_n deal_v not_o so_o ill_a with_o his_o brother_n abel_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o brown_n subscription_n 127._o be_v these_o i_o do_v humble_o submit_v myself_o to_o be_v at_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n commandment_n who_o authority_n under_o her_o majesty_n i_o wâ—ll_n never_o resist_v or_o deprave_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a and_o factious_a temper_n no_o promise_n or_o subscription_n can_v keep_v he_o within_o due_a bound_n as_o one_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n have_v full_o discover_v for_o although_o he_o promise_v to_o frequent_v our_o church_n 133._o and_o to_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o live_v schoolmaster_n at_o s._n olave_n in_o southwark_n for_o two_o year_n in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v question_v for_o it_o he_o withdraw_v into_o another_o parish_n sometime_o he_o will_v go_v to_o hear_v sermon_n 135._o but_o that_o he_o account_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n and_o declare_v to_o his_o friend_n 134._o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v our_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o persuade_v his_o follower_n in_o london_n so_o to_o do_v 140._o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o preach_v in_o private_a meeting_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a assembly_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a which_o this_o author_n though_o a_o nonconformist_a and_o friend_n of_o t._n cs_n call_v a_o curse_a conventicle_n who_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a his_o strange_a juggle_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n in_o his_o subscription_n 141._o by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n he_o say_v he_o mean_v only_o his_o civil_a authority_n by_o declare_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o etc._n by_o frequent_v our_o assembly_n according_a to_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o land_n he_o declare_v his_o child_n be_v baptise_a according_o to_o law_n 122._o but_o then_o tell_v his_o follower_n it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n mr._n cotton_n of_o new_a england_n have_v this_o passage_n concern_v brown_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o way_n which_o be_v call_v brownism_n from_o who_o the_o sect_n take_v its_o name_n fall_v back_o from_o his_o own_o way_n to_o take_v a_o parsonage_n call_v iâ—ourcâ—_n god_n so_o in_o a_o strange_a yet_o wise_a providence_n order_v it_o that_o he_o who_o have_v utter_o renounce_v all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n as_o no_o church_n shall_v afterward_o accept_v of_o one_o parish_n church_n among_o they_o and_o it_o call_v a_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o dissension_n at_o middleborough_n between_o brown_a and_o harrison_n that_o congregation_n soon_o break_v to_o piece_n ainsworth_n can_v deny_v the_o early_a dissension_n between_o brown_a and_o harrison_n brown_n and_o barrow_n barrow_n and_o fr._n johnson_n but_o he_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o scripture_n from_o cain_n and_o abel_n downward_o to_o justify_v they_o notwithstanding_o 15._o as_o dr._n o._n well_o observe_v we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v
and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n '_o s_o flock_n and_o disciple_n must_v necessary_o if_o true_o follow_v lead_v on_o to_o and_o enforce_v a_o separation_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mr._n cotton_n do_v assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v english_a preacher_n in_o our_o parish_n church_n but_o then_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n communion_n in_o hear_v 43._o but_o only_o in_o give_v the_o seal_n mr._n williams_n urge_v that_o there_o be_v communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 132._o upon_o which_o mr._n cotton_n grant_v that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v join_v in_o hear_v and_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n yet_o not_o as_o in_o a_o church-state_n yet_o after_o all_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n but_o if_o they_o remain_v true_a church_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n they_o can_v never_o justify_v separation_n from_o they_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o either_o party_n so_o that_o though_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o moderate_a as_o to_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o old_a rigid_a separatist_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v their_o separation_n more_o inexcusable_a the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o their_o apologetical_a narration_n to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o brownism_n deliver_v this_o as_o their_o judgement_n concern_v our_o parochial_a church_n and_o for_o our_o own_o congregation_n 6._o viz._n of_o england_n we_o have_v this_o sincere_a profession_n to_o make_v before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o conscience_n of_o the_o defilement_n we_o conceive_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o of_o the_o unwarrant_v power_n in_o church_n governor_n exercise_v therein_o do_v never_o work_v in_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o a_o true_a ministry_n much_o less_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o judge_v they_o antichristian_a we_o see_v and_o can_v but_o see_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n abroad_o in_o scotland_n holland_n etc._n etc._n though_o more_o reform_v yet_o for_o their_o mixture_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n judge_v no_o church_n also_o which_o to_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o our_o thought_n yea_o we_o have_v always_o profess_v and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o most_o either_o actual_o overspread_v with_o defilement_n or_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o and_o when_o ourselves_o have_v least_o yea_o no_o hope_n of_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o visit_v our_o own_o land_n again_o in_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o our_o person_n that_o we_o both_o do_v and_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a confession_n from_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n but_o then_o the_o difficulty_n return_v with_o great_a force_n how_o come_v separation_n from_o these_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a if_o they_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o brownist_n principle_n all_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v about_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o their_o truth_n be_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n follow_v whereas_o now_o upon_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o independent_o though_o their_o principle_n seem_v more_o moderate_a yet_o their_o practice_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a pretence_n use_v at_o this_o day_n to_o justify_v the_o separation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a separatist_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o opinion_n they_o do_v but_o in_o separation_n they_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o more_o unjustifiable_a in_o they_o since_o they_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o herein_o whatever_o they_o preâ—end_v they_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o independent_a brethren_n who_o separation_n themselves_o condemn_v but_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v then_o unsatisfied_a with_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o thought_n it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o brownism_n etc._n because_o 1._o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a separatist_n in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o popular_a church_n government_n which_o they_o say_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o civil_a peace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v say_v they_o in_o the_o quarrel_n both_o at_o amsterdam_n and_o rotterdam_n and_o the_o law-suites_a depend_v before_o the_o magistrate_n there_o 2._o they_o overthrow_v the_o bound_n of_o parochial_a church_n as_o the_o separatist_n do_v and_o think_v such_o a_o confinement_n unlawful_a 3._o they_o make_v true_a saintship_n the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church_n member_n as_o the_o separatist_n do_v whereby_o say_v they_o they_o confound_v the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o make_v the_o same_o essential_a form_n of_o both_o 4._o they_o renounce_v the_o ordination_n receive_v in_o our_o church_n but_o all_o the_o allowance_n they_o make_v of_o a_o true_a ministry_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a call_n ground_v on_o the_o people_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a covenant_n with_o such_o a_o man_n as_o their_o pastor_n for_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o congregational_a church_n after_o the_o new_a model_n at_o rotterdam_n ward_n be_v choose_v pastor_n and_o bridges_n teacher_n but_o they_o both_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n in_o england_n and_o some_o say_v they_o ordain_v one_o another_o other_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ordination_n than_o what_o the_o congregation_n give_v they_o sect._n 13._o and_o now_o new_a congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o holland_n upon_o these_o principle_n but_o they_o again_o fall_v into_o division_n as_o great_a as_o the_o former_a simpson_n renounce_v his_o ordination_n be_v admit_v a_o private_a member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rotterdam_n but_o he_o grow_v soon_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o think_v too_o great_a a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o private_a member_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v and_o so_o he_o and_o those_o who_o join_v with_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n be_v ready_a for_o a_o separation_n if_o that_o restraint_n be_v not_o speedy_o remove_v mr._n bridge_n yield_v to_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o time_n viz._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o sermon_n this_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o must_v have_v their_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n and_o so_o mr._n simpson_n 245._o and_o his_o party_n set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o which_o 1_n goodwin_n do_v not_o deny_v for_o mr._n simpson_n say_v he_o upon_o dislike_n of_o some_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o that_o church_n whereof_o mr._n bridge_n be_v pastor_n may_v seek_v and_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o it_o but_o be_v these_o church_n quiet_a after_o this_o separation_n make_v 76_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o contention_n and_o slander_n be_v no_o less_o grievous_a say_v bailiff_n than_o those_o of_o amsterdam_n betwixt_o ainsworth_n and_o jonson_n follower_n but_o do_v not_o mr._n bridges_n church_n continue_v in_o great_a quietness_n no_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o bitterness_n 6._o reproach_n and_o hard_a censure_n that_o mr._n brâ—dge_v often_o declare_v if_o he_o have_v know_v at_o first_o what_o he_o meet_v with_o afterward_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v among_o they_o nor_o be_v among_o they_o have_v give_v they_o such_o scope_n and_o liberty_n as_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o imposition_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o separate_n divide_v humour_n but_o the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v resolve_v to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o mr._n ward_n have_v it_o seem_v give_v offence_n to_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n by_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n there_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v before_o at_o norwich_n this_o and_o some_o other_o frivolous_a thing_n be_v think_v intolerable_a imposition_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o will_n of_o mr._n bridge_n they_o depose_v mr._n ward_n from_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v a_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a inconveniency_n of_o popular_a church_n government_n give_v a_o mighty_a alarm_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o occasion_v a_o
meeting_n of_o the_o messenger_n from_o other_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o close_v up_o of_o this_o wound_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o search_v deep_a into_o it_o but_o only_o skin_v it_o over_o to_o prevent_v the_o great_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n of_o it_o from_o these_o thing_n the_o presbyterian_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o civil_a authority_n interpose_v 49._o and_o of_o not_o leave_v all_o to_o conscience_n for_o say_v they_o conscience_n have_v be_v long_o urge_v the_o take_n away_o that_o scandal_n occasion_v at_o rotterdam_n by_o that_o schism_n where_o divers_a member_n leave_v the_o one_o church_n and_o join_v to_o the_o other_o so_o disorderly_a wherein_o even_o the_o ruler_n of_o one_o church_n have_v a_o deep_a charge_n yet_o as_o that_o can_v not_o then_o be_v prevent_v so_o there_o have_v be_v many_o meeting_n sermon_n and_o all_o mean_v use_v to_o press_v the_o conscience_n of_o take_v it_o off_o by_o a_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o way_n to_o do_v it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v till_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o command_n find_v it_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v more_o full_o deduce_v not_o as_o though_o bare_a dissension_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o itself_o against_o it_o but_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o popular_a church_n government_n natural_o lead_v to_o division_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o remedy_n and_o 2._o that_o humorous_a and_o factious_a people_n will_v always_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o 1._o that_o this_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v unavoidable_o lead_v man_n into_o confusion_n for_o when_o man_n once_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o a_o church_n they_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o tumble_v down_o all_o before_o they_o if_o man_n complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o our_o imposition_n the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n may_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n complain_v of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v answer_v the_o independent_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v as_o just_a a_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 14._o from_o hence_o we_o find_v that_o although_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n seem_v very_o modest_a as_o to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o go_v upon_o a_o common_a principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o presbyterian_o charge_v they_o with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n which_o immediate_o overspread_v this_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o â—â—inent_a presbyterian_o of_o that_o time_n thence_o 〈…〉_z 53._o a_o zealous_a scotch_a presbyterian_a say_v that_o he_o very_o believe_v independency_n can_v but_o prove_v the_o root_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n yea_o i_o add_v say_v he_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o popery_n thenâ—e_v the_o scotch_a commissioner_n 4._o in_o the_o first_o place_n press_v uniformity_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v many_o division_n and_o trouble_n a_o thing_n very_o become_v the_o king_n to_o promote_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v all_o sound_a divine_n and_o politician_n be_v for_o dr._n corn._n burgess_n tell_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o that_o our_o church_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o expose_v to_o confusion_n under_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o not_o force_v man_n conscience_n and_o that_o to_o put_v all_o man_n into_o a_o course_n of_o order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o god_n way_n be_v not_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o set_v up_o god_n in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o his_o people_n into_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o error_n and_o innovation_n 1645._o under_o which_o we_o groan_v so_o much_o of_o late_a year_n say_v mr._n case_n be_v but_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la tolerable_a trifle_n child_n play_n compare_v with_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o polygamy_n arbitrary_a divorce_n mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o ministry_n no_o church_n no_o ordinance_n no_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v in_o such_o a_o schism_n of_o boundless_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o lawless_a separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n be_v become_v a_o amsterdam_n 1645._o say_v mr._n calamy_n separation_n from_o our_o church_n be_v countenance_v toleration_n be_v cry_v up_o authority_n asleep_a it_o will_v seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v how_o many_o separate_a congregation_n or_o rather_o segregation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n what_o church_n against_o church_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mighty_o distract_v many_o be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n and_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o say_v he_o from_o be_v poison_v with_o such_o a_o error_n as_o that_o of_o a_o unlimited_a toleration_n a_o doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v all_o church-government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o all_o irreligion_n and_o atheism_n diversity_n of_o religion_n 1644._o say_v mr._n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi disjoynt_n and_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o perpetual_a hatred_n jealousy_n sedition_n war_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n either_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o state_n beget_v a_o schim_n in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n beget_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o state_n i._n e._n either_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prejudice_v by_o civil_a contention_n or_o church-controversy_n and_o dispute_n about_o opinion_n break_v out_o into_o civil_a war_n man_n will_v at_o last_o take_v up_o sword_n and_o spear_n in_o stead_n of_o pen_n and_o defend_v that_o by_o arm_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n these_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o that_o toleration_n which_o their_o independent_a brethren_n desire_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n find_v themselves_o thus_o load_v with_o so_o many_o reproach_n and_o particular_o with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o schism_n publish_v their_o apologetical_a narration_n in_o vindication_n of_o themselves_o wherein_o as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o brownism_n declare_v that_o they_o look_v on_o some_o of_o our_o church_n as_o true_a church_n and_o our_o ministry_n as_o a_o true_a ministry_n but_o yet_o they_o earnest_o desire_v liberty_n as_o to_o the_o peaceable_a practice_n of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o this_o the_o presbyterian_o answer_v first_o 17._o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o allow_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n second_o if_o they_o do_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o any_o separation_n or_o what_o need_n of_o toleration_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o own_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n either_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o bare_a metaphysical_a verity_n as_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v they_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o a_o rot_a infection_n strumpet_n be_v a_o true_a woman_n and_o then_o they_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o favour_n that_o they_o hold_v our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o category_n with_o rome_n or_o else_o they_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o sound_n and_o pure_a church_n and_o then_o say_v they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o join_v with_o we_o and_o communicate_v as_o brethren_n why_o desire_v you_o a_o toleration_n yes_o say_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n we_o own_v you_o to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v if_o you_o own_v it_o by_o external_n act_n of_o communion_n you_o must_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o sacrament_n but_o this_o you_o refuse_v therefore_o you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o old_a principle_n of_o separation_n for_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o towards_o all_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o 41._o
of_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o civil_a act_n of_o state_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o to_o leave_v all_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o any_o church_n with_o dislike_n when_o opposition_n or_o offence_n offer_v itself_o be_v to_o separate_a from_o such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n six_o a_o total_a difference_n from_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o total_a separation_n for_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n novatian_n donatist_n all_o that_o ever_o be_v think_v to_o separate_a may_v shelter_v themselves_o seven_o if_o they_o may_v occasional_o exercise_v these_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o once_o a_o second_o or_o three_o time_n without_o sin_n we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v ordinary_a without_o sin_n and_o then_o separation_n and_o church-gathering_a will_v have_v be_v needless_a to_o separate_a from_o those_o church_n ordinary_o and_o visible_o with_o who_o occasional_o you_o may_v join_v without_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a separation_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n give_v these_o answer_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o tolerate_v which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n deny_v and_o say_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n to_o tolerate_v gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o once_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v lawful_a 2._o that_o if_o after_o all_o endeavour_n man_n conscience_n be_v unsatisfied_a as_o to_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n they_o have_v no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n or_o on_o the_o church_n to_o withhold_v they_o from_o remove_v to_o pure_a church_n or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o gather_v into_o church_n to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n reply_v i._o that_o this_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o all_o sect_n to_o challenge_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o their_o due_n ii_o this_o liberty_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n and_o they_o have_v as_o just_a ground_n to_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o to_o the_o three_o reason_n they_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o state_n nor_o debate_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o if_o the_o word_n schism_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o the_o reason_n will_v have_v remain_v strong_a viz._n that_o this_o will_v give_v countenance_n to_o perpetual_a division_n in_o the_o church_n still_o draw_v away_o church_n from_o under_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o unjust_a and_o causeless_a separation_n from_o lawful_a church_n communion_n be_v not_o far_o from_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o schism_n especial_o when_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o separation_n be_v desire_v be_v such_o upon_o which_o all_o other_o possible_a scruple_n which_o err_v conscience_n may_v in_o any_o other_o case_n be_v subject_a unto_o may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o like_a indulgence_n and_o so_o this_o toleration_n be_v the_o first_o shall_v indeed_o but_o lie_v the_o foundation_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n whereat_o as_o many_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o may_v be_v scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v upon_o the_o selfsame_a equity_n be_v let_v in_o second_o this_o will_v give_v countenance_n only_o to_o godly_a people_n join_v in_o other_o congregation_n for_o their_o great_a edification_n who_o can_v otherwise_o without_o sin_n enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o condemn_v those_o church_n they_o join_v not_o with_o as_o false_a but_o still_o preserve_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o join_v also_o with_o they_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o particular_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o if_o this_o be_v call_v schism_n or_o countenance_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v yet_o learned_a from_o scripture_n or_o any_o approve_a author_n to_o this_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n reply_v 1._o this_o desire_a forbearance_n be_v a_o perpetual_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o perpetual_a draw_v away_o from_o the_o church_n under_o the_o rule_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n those_o who_o scruple_n infant-baptism_n may_v withdraw_v from_o their_o church_n and_o so_o separate_a into_o another_o congregation_n and_o so_o in_o that_o some_o practice_n may_v be_v scruple_v and_o they_o separate_a again_o be_v these_o division_n and_o sub-division_n say_v they_o as_o lawful_a as_o they_o may_v be_v infinite_a or_o must_v we_o give_v that_o respect_n to_o the_o error_n of_o man_n conscience_n as_o to_o satisfy_v their_o scruple_n by_o allowance_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o plain_o signify_v that_o error_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o protection_n against_o schism_n 2._o the_o not_o condemn_v of_o our_o church_n as_o false_a do_v little_o extenuate_v the_o separation_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o brownist_n who_o have_v total_o separate_v in_o former_a time_n have_v not_o condemn_v these_o church_n as_o false_a though_o they_o do_v not_o pronounce_v a_o affirmative_a judgement_n against_o we_o yet_o the_o very_a separate_n be_v a_o tacit_n and_o practical_a condemn_v of_o our_o church_n if_o not_o as_o false_a yet_o as_o impure_a eousque_fw-la as_o that_o in_o such_o administration_n they_o can_v be_v by_o they_o as_o member_n communicate_v with_o without_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o be_v as_o full_a a_o decline_a of_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o church_n as_o if_o we_o be_v false_a church_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o think_v difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n to_o be_v schism_n or_o that_o every_o inconformity_n unto_o every_o thing_n use_v or_o enjoin_v be_v schism_n so_o that_o communion_n be_v preserve_v or_o that_o separation_n from_o idolatrous_a communion_n or_o worship_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la unlawful_a be_v schism_n but_o to_o join_v in_o separate_a congregation_n of_o another_o communion_n which_o succession_n of_o our_o member_n be_v a_o manifest_a rupture_n of_o our_o society_n into_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o christian_n do_v not_o separate_a into_o divers_a form_v congregation_n of_o several_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n much_o more_o may_v such_o separation_n as_o this_o desire_a be_v so_o call_v 4._o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separate_v nor_o do_v it_o take_v off_o causeless_a separation_n from_o be_v schism_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o error_n of_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n therefore_o we_o conceive_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v such_o exnaturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la will_v bear_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o grant_v the_o liberty_n desire_v will_v give_v countenance_n to_o schism_n 5._o we_o can_v but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v upon_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o this_o separation_n will_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o contention_n strife_n envy_n confusion_n and_o so_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o breach_n of_o love_n which_o may_v endanger_v the_o heighten_v of_o it_o into_o formal_a schism_n even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o brethren_n 6._o what_o be_v it_o that_o approve_a author_n do_v call_v schism_n but_o the_o break_n off_o member_n from_o their_o church_n which_o be_v lawful_o constitute_v church_n and_o from_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la to_o justify_v such_o secession_n and_o to_o join_v in_o other_o congregation_n of_o separate_a communion_n either_o because_o of_o personal_a fail_n in_o the_o officer_n or_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v or_o because_o of_o causeless_a scruple_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o have_v be_v call_v set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n from_o which_o they_o quote_v st._n augustin_n and_o camenon_n thus_o i_o have_v faithful_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o separation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v in_o former_a time_n among_o
we_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o which_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n in_o our_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o separation_n from_o it_o to_o be_v sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o it_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v with_o so_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o forego_v discourse_n that_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o may_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o metaphysic_n deny_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v 2._o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n towards_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a this_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o the_o nonformists_a but_o by_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n of_o former_a time_n and_o by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o so_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n where_o communion_n be_v lawful_a and_o think_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o person_n who_o separate_a be_v one_o of_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o this_o age_n but_o what_o new_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o it_o beside_o noise_n and_o clamour_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v 3._o that_o bare_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o justify_v separation_n although_o it_o may_v excuse_v non-communion_n in_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v scruple_v provide_v that_o they_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o a_o right_a information_n 4._o that_o where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n blame_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n for_o allow_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o forbear_v ordinary_a communion_n with_o they_o for_o say_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o those_o church_n ordinary_o and_o visible_o with_o who_o occasional_o you_o may_v join_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a separation_n 5._o that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o set_v up_o congregation_n for_o pure_a worship_n or_o under_o another_o rule_n be_v plain_a and_o downright_a separation_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n sect._n 16._o from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o separation_n can_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n principle_n nor_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n the_o former_a be_v clear_a from_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o effect_n confess_v by_o all_o my_o adversary_n 50._o for_o although_o they_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o blind_v the_o reader_n judgement_n with_o find_v out_o the_o disparity_n of_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o the_o hold_v of_o separate_a congregation_n for_o worship_n where_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n be_v unlawful_a and_o schismatical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n for_o which_o i_o produce_v their_o testimony_n in_o my_o sermon_n and_o it_o still_o stand_v good_a against_o they_o for_o their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n but_o upon_o general_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o church_n which_o must_v have_v equal_a force_n at_o all_o time_n although_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o some_o circumstance_n for_o whether_o the_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n be_v plead_v as_o to_o one_o circumstance_n or_o another_o the_o general_a case_n as_o to_o separation_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o scruple_n do_v relate_v to_o some_o ceremony_n require_v or_o to_o other_o imposition_n as_o to_o order_n and_o discipline_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n on_o their_o account_n it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o point_n be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o desire_v a_o liberty_n of_o separate_a congregation_n as_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v because_o of_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o equal_o unlawful_a in_o other_o who_o have_v no_o more_o but_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o plead_v although_o they_o relate_v to_o different_a thing_n i_o will_v put_v this_o case_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_a to_o prevent_v all_o subterfuge_n and_o slight_a evasion_n suppose_v five_o dissent_v brethren_n now_o shall_v plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v separate_a congregation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o very_o different_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n one_o of_o they_o plead_v that_o his_o company_n scruple_n the_o use_n of_o a_o impose_v liturgy_n another_o say_v his_o people_n do_v not_o scruple_n that_o but_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n a_o three_o say_v if_o all_o these_o be_v away_o yet_o if_o their_o church_n be_v not_o right_o gather_v and_o constitute_v as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n they_o must_v have_v a_o congregation_n of_o their_o own_o a_o four_o go_v yet_o far_o and_o say_v let_v their_o congregation_n be_v constitute_v how_o it_o will_v if_o they_o allow_v infant-baptism_n they_o can_v never_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o say_v a_o five_o can_v we_o as_o long_o as_o you_o allow_v preach_v by_o set_a form_n and_o your_o minister_n stint_v themselves_o by_o hour-glass_n and_o such_o like_a human_a invention_n here_o be_v now_o very_o different_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n but_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a difference_n of_o the_o scruple_n one_o congregation_n scruple_n any_o kind_n of_o order_n as_o a_o unreasonable_a imposition_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v separation_n on_o that_o account_n lawful_a no_o say_v all_o other_o party_n against_o the_o quaker_n because_o their_o scruple_n be_v unreasonable_a but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o congregation_n to_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o infant-baptism_n no_o say_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o that_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a scruple_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o separate_a to_o have_v great_a purity_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o order_n of_o church_n although_o they_o may_v occasional_o join_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n no_o say_v the_o presbyterian_o this_o make_v way_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n if_o mere_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n and_o if_o they_o can_v join_v occasional_o with_o we_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o constant_o or_o else_o the_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n signify_v little_a no_o man_n erroneous_a conscience_n can_v excuse_v he_o from_o schism_n if_o they_o allege_v ground_n to_o justify_v themselves_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o can_v do_v it_o ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o not_o from_o the_o mere_a error_n or_o mistake_n of_o conscience_n but_o at_o last_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o come_v to_o be_v require_v to_o join_v with_o their_o company_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o either_o they_o must_v desire_v a_o separate_a congregation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o scruple_n as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o then_o the_o former_a argument_n unavoidable_o return_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o much_o occasion_n to_o account_v those_o scruple_n unreasonable_a as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o independent_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n or_o else_o they_o declare_v they_o can_v join_v occasional_o in_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n but_o yet_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v separate_a congregation_n for_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o then_o the_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n ought_v to_o have_v as_o much_o force_n on_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o church_n as_o ever_o they_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v on_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o for_o no_o disparity_n as_o to_o other_o circumstance_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n that_o as_o far_o as_o man_n judge_v communion_n lawful_a it_o become_v a_o duty_n and_o separation_n a_o sin_n under_o what_o denomination_n soever_o the_o person_n pass_v for_o the_o fault_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n because_o then_o separation_n appear_v most_o unreasonable_a when_o occasional_a communion_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v lawful_a as_o will_v full_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a discourse_n those_o man_n therefore_o speak_v most_o
ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n sect._n 1_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o present_a dissenter_n be_v go_v off_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n i_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v which_o they_o now_o proceed_v upon_o and_o those_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v partial_a and_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o total_a and_o constant_a i._n e._n they_o judge_v it_o lawful_a at_o some_o time_n to_o be_v present_a in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n to_o partake_v of_o some_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o yet_o they_o apprehend_v great_a purity_n and_o edification_n in_o separate_a congregation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o choose_v these_o although_o at_o certain_a season_n they_o may_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o submit_v to_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v second_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o believe_v the_o term_n of_o its_o communion_n unlawful_a for_o which_o they_o instance_n in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o aereal_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n renounce_v other_o assembly_n want_v of_o discipline_n in_o our_o church_n and_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n in_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n to_o proceed_v with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o several_a party_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o church_n 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o 3._o what_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n about_o separation_n be_v i._o in_o general_n they_o can_v deny_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n than_o what_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n 3._o that_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n have_v be_v still_o allow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o brownist_n and_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n as_o be_v prove_v already_o and_o our_o present_a adversary_n agree_v herein_o 9_o dr._n owen_n say_v we_o agree_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v firm_o unite_v with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o nation_n in_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o again_o the_o party_n at_o difference_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n 22._o and_o in_o a_o common_a interest_n as_o unto_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n 27._o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o impose_v abuse_n and_o more_o full_o elsewhere_o be_v not_o the_o non_fw-la conformist_n doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o offer_v so_o to_o do_v 64._o the_o independent_o as_o well_o as_o presbyterian_o offer_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o distinct_a from_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 15._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o answer_n and_o again_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 30._o and_o christian_a practice_n we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o all_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o even_o mr._n a._n after_o many_o trifle_a cavil_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o dissenter_n general_o agree_v with_o that_o book_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o 39_o article_n preface_n which_o be_v compile_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o this_o book_n some_o man_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v not_o who_o those_o man_n be_v nor_o by_o what_o figure_n they_o speak_v who_o call_v a_o book_n a_o church_n but_o this_o we_o all_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o whatever_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o no_o objection_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v against_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o what_o reach_v to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o this_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o new_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o this_o church_n but_o the_o same_o which_o our_o first_o reformer_n own_v and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n not_o but_o that_o some_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v since_o but_o not_o such_o as_o do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n hard_a than_o before_o mr._n baxter_n grant_v that_o the_o term_n of_o lay_n communion_n be_v rather_o make_v easy_a by_o such_o alteration_n even_o since_o the_o additional_a conformity_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o late_a trouble_n the_o same_o reason_n then_o which_o will_v now_o make_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n unlawful_a must_v have_v hold_v against_o cranmer_n ridley_n 82._o etc._n etc._n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o this_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n thought_n a_o considerable_a argument_n against_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n because_o it_o reflect_v much_o on_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o martyr_n who_o not_o only_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n 10â—_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o some_o be_v now_o most_o offend_v at_o but_o be_v themselves_o the_o great_a instrument_n in_o settle_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n 3._o that_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n have_v be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o they_o have_v not_o only_o manifest_v by_o receive_v the_o apology_n and_o article_n of_o our_o church_n into_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o most_o esteem_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o those_o church_n and_o by_o the_o discountenance_n which_o they_o have_v still_o give_v to_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o argument_n be_v often_o object_v against_o the_o separatist_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o ainsworth_n attempt_v to_o answer_v it_o no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n in_o one_o book_n but_o the_o best_a answer_n he_o give_v 92._o be_v that_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v for_o say_v he_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v discern_v the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o have_v discern_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parish-priest_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o rejoice_v as_o well_o for_o their_o see_v as_o for_o your_o parish_n have_v join_v these_o all_o alike_o in_o theâ—r_a harmony_n as_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o protestant_n divine_v abroad_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n so_o much_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o by_o dr._n durel_n and_o so_o little_a or_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v to_o disprove_v his_o evidence_n that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o thing_n grant_v but_o if_o occasion_n be_v give_v both_o he_o and_o oâ—hers_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v much_o more_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a divine_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n against_o all_o pretence_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o sect._n 2._o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o several_a hypothesis_n and_o principle_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o dissenter_n from_o our_o church_n some_o do_v seem_v to_o allow_v separate_a congregation_n only_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o
capable_a to_o receive_v the_o inhabitant_n for_o this_o i_o find_v insist_v on_o by_o almost_o all_o my_o answerer_n 34._o some_o parish_n say_v one_o can_v receive_v a_o ten_o part_n some_o not_o half_a the_o people_n belong_v to_o they_o few_o can_v receive_v all_o the_o parochial_a teacher_n say_v another_o be_v overlay_v with_o a_o numerous_a throng_n of_o people_n 35._o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v not_o near_o sufficient_a for_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n say_v a_o three_o and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o these_o but_o assign_v such_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o separate_a congregation_n as_o will_v equal_o hold_v if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o london_n but_o what_o will_v hold_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n together_o this_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o colour_n and_o pretence_n and_o no_o real_a cause_n any_o one_o will_v think_v by_o mr._n baxter_n insist_v so_o very_a much_o on_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n of_o our_o parish_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o separate_a congregation_n this_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o such_o congregation_n be_v only_o allowable_a in_o such_o vast_a parish_n where_o they_o be_v help_n to_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o more_o place_n for_o worship_n be_v desirable_a and_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o order_n observe_v in_o they_o as_o in_o our_o parochial_a church_n where_o they_o may_v be_v under_o the_o same_o inspection_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n where_o upon_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n the_o people_n be_v not_o draw_v into_o separation_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v think_v the_o case_n alike_o where_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n be_v constant_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o such_o meeting_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o affront_n to_o they_o and_o the_o law_n will_v mr._n b._n have_v think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o mr._n tomb_n to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o meeting_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o kidderminster_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a large_a parish_n or_o for_o r._n williams_n in_o new-england_n to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o separate_a congregation_n at_o boston_n because_o there_o be_v but_o three_o church_n there_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o numerous_a inhabitant_n if_o such_o a_o number_n of_o church_n can_v be_v build_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o extent_n of_o parish_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o thankful_a to_o those_o who_o will_v accomplish_v so_o excellent_a a_o work_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v this_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n who_o come_v to_o our_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o preach_v to_o those_o who_o can_v come_v for_o upon_o consideration_n we_o shall_v find_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v mr._n baxter_n own_o case_n for_o if_o we_o observe_v he_o 24._o although_o he_o sometime_o pretend_v only_o to_o preach_v to_o some_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o can_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n many_o of_o which_o never_o hear_v a_o sermon_n of_o many_o year_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o put_v so_o many_o quaere_fw-la be_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o parish_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o more_o assistant_n thereby_o to_o insinuate_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o preach_v to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v pinch_v with_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n than_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o hearer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o at_o least_o 10_o or_o 20_o for_o one_o 57_o and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o many_o if_o any_o who_o use_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o separate_a from_o we_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o no_o doubt_n mr._n b._n believe_v it_o than_o what_o such_o mighty_a help_n or_o assistance_n be_v this_o to_o our_o great_a parish_n what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n be_v there_o from_o the_o largeness_n of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o very_a same_o person_n who_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o if_o such_o meeting_n as_o they_o be_v only_o lawful_a in_o great_a parish_n where_o they_o preach_v to_o some_o of_o many_o thousand_o who_o can_v come_v into_o the_o church_n then_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a where_o few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o many_o thousand_o ever_o come_v at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o very_a same_o person_n who_o come_v to_o our_o parish_n church_n these_o two_o pretence_n than_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o and_o one_o of_o they_o can_v hold_v for_o if_o he_o do_v preach_v to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o scarce_o to_o any_o else_o iâ—_n any_o as_o mr._n b._n suppose_v than_o all_o the_o pretence_n from_o the_o largeness_n of_o our_o parish_n and_o the_o many_o thousand_o who_o can_v come_v to_o our_o church_n be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a and_o to_o speak_v soft_o not_o become_v mr._n baxter_n sincerity_n 2._o that_o if_o this_o be_v mr._n baxter_n own_o case_n viz._n that_o he_o preach_v only_o to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n it_o will_v be_v no_o defence_n of_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o dissenter_n who_o express_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o parish_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n within_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o adjacent_a parish_n either_o those_o separarate_a meeting_n be_v lawful_a or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v not_o mr._n baxter_n disow_v they_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v he_o pretend_v the_o greatness_n of_o parish_n to_o justify_v separate_a meeting_n when_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o small_a they_o will_v be_v lawful_a however_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v set_v aside_o as_o a_o meeâ—_n colour_n and_o pretence_n which_o he_o think_v plausible_a for_o himself_o and_o invidious_a to_o we_o though_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o parish_n be_v neâ—ther_o of_o our_o own_o make_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o alter_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o mr._n b._n do_v justify_v they_o upon_o other_o ground_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o parish_n or_o capacity_n of_o church_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o real_a ground_n which_o they_o proceed_v upon_o sect._n 3_o some_o do_v allow_v communion_n with_o some_o parochial_a church_n in_o some_o duty_n at_o some_o season_n but_o not_o with_o all_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n or_o at_o all_o time_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o particulary_a explain_v for_o a_o right_a understanding_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n which_o proceed_v not_o so_o open_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o old_a separation_n do_v but_o have_v such_o artificial_a wind_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o that_o a_o man_n think_v they_o be_v very_o near_o our_o church_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o if_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o for_o say_v they_o for_o they_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n they_o disown_v your_o ministry_n and_o hierarchy_n as_o antichristian_a and_o look_v on_o your_o worship_n as_o idolatrous_a but_o we_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o charge_v we_o unjust_o with_o separation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v many_o still_o especial_o of_o the_o people_n who_o pursue_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n of_o who_o mr_n b._n have_v speak_v very_o well_o in_o his_o cure_n of_o division_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o where_o he_o complain_v 393._o of_o their_o violence_n and_o censoriousness_n their_o contempt_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a pastor_n and_o force_v other_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o humour_n and_o he_o say_v a_o sinful_a humour_v of_o rash_a professor_n be_v as_o great_a a_o temptation_n to_o they_o as_o a_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v etc._n the_o people_n will_v not_o endure_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n among_o they_o but_o they_o declare_v they_o will_v be_v go_v from_o they_o if_o they_o do_v use_v they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o they_o do_v comply_v with_o they_o in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n shall_v the_o minister_n in_o london_n that_o have_v suffer_v so_o long_o but_o use_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n form_n though_o without_o
say_v the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v not_o urge_v in_o all_o church_n nor_o the_o same_o rigid_a term_n of_o communion_n exact_v i._n e._n if_o any_o church_n among_o we_o comply_v with_o they_o they_o can_v communicate_v with_o they_o i._n e._n if_o they_o break_v their_o own_o rule_n they_o can_v join_v with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o admirable_a way_n of_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n but_o if_o our_o church_n hold_v to_o their_o rule_n and_o observe_v the_o order_n prescribe_v than_o it_o seem_v they_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o unlawful_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o unless_o parochial_a church_n depart_v from_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n require_v by_o it_o they_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o mr._n a._n deliver_v this_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n 65._o but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o party_n that_o if_o most_o of_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o separate_a meeting_n be_v ask_v their_o judgement_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o the_o parochial_a church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o any_o exclusive_a to_o their_o join_n with_o other_o assembly_n where_o the_o gospel_n rule_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v they_o will_v flat_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o go_v yet_o further_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n can_v lawful_o separate_a from_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v regular_o member_n and_o from_o those_o pastor_n under_o who_o ministerial_a conduct_v their_o own_o free_a election_n have_v place_v they_o to_o join_v ordinary_o and_o constant_o with_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n this_o be_v own_v a_o plain_a and_o downright_a separation_n in_o as_o clear_v and_o distinct_a word_n as_o ever_o johnson_n or_o ainsworth_n do_v for_o 1._o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v their_o general_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n ordinary_o and_o constant_o or_o to_o be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v 2._o he_o own_v the_o set_n up_o new_a and_o distinct_a church_n in_o plain_a opposition_n to_o we_o for_o he_o own_v other_o pastor_n other_o people_n and_o a_o new_a relation_n between_o these_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v no_o mince_v the_o matter_n as_o mr._n b._n often_o do_v but_o he_o speak_v it_o bold_o and_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o i_o have_v confidence_n contrary_a to_o he_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_n of_o his_o confidence_n that_o ever_o look_v into_o his_o book_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v so_o brisk_a that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o question_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v it_o by_o the_o poll._n and_o be_v withal_o so_o indiscreet_a as_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o triumph_n in_o the_o poll_n of_o nonconformist_n at_o guildhall_n as_o though_o all_o who_o give_v their_o vote_n there_o have_v own_v these_o principle_n of_o separation_n for_o which_o many_o of_o those_o gentleman_n will_v give_v he_o little_a thanks_o and_o be_v a_o very_a unseasonable_a boast_n of_o their_o number_n ii_o all_o the_o difference_n then_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v occasional_a communion_n as_o to_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o very_a few_o especial_o if_o mr._n a_o '_o s._n poll_n be_v allow_v 2._o that_o it_o signify_v little_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n if_o man_n be_v fix_v member_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o denomination_n of_o their_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o not_o from_o a_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a presence_n for_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n be_v join_v with_o a_o church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o occasional_a presence_n at_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o occasional_o present_a at_o mr._n a_n or_o mr._n b_n meeting_n who_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v occasional_o present_a at_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o frequent_o too_o to_o hear_v sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o of_o our_o gentleman_n who_o have_v travel_v abroad_o have_v be_v thus_o occasional_o present_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n at_o rome_n and_o paris_n but_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o hardly_o deal_v with_o to_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o it_o they_o will_v plead_v still_o they_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o will_v give_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n not_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v still_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n although_o they_o be_v occasional_o present_a at_o some_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a service_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o case_n here_o if_o man_n only_o afford_v a_o occasional_a presence_n at_o some_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n how_o come_v this_o to_o make_v they_o more_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n than_o the_o like_a presence_n will_v make_v they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o qui_fw-fr elizabeth_n reign_n most_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n do_v offer_v a_o occasional_a presence_n at_o our_o church_n in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o priest_n and_o have_v mass_n in_o private_a and_o declare_v that_o though_o they_o look_v on_o our_o service_n as_o tolerable_a yet_o they_o think_v the_o roman_a more_o eligible_a and_o so_o have_v full_a communion_n with_o that_o and_o be_v only_o occasional_o present_a at_o our_o service_n they_o think_v themselves_o good_a catholic_n so_o if_o man_n do_v look_v on_o the_o separate_a meeting_n as_o more_o eligible_a and_o a_o better_a way_n of_o worship_n with_o which_o they_o constant_o join_v and_o always_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o their_o occasional_a presence_n at_o our_o assembly_n do_v not_o make_v they_o member_n of_o our_o church_n but_o they_o still_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o separate_a congregation_n if_o they_o maintain_v full_a and_o constant_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o none_o of_o the_o form_v separate_a church_n will_v look_v on_o any_o one_o as_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o for_o be_v occasional_o present_a at_o some_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o they_o say_v that_o heathen_n and_o indian_n may_v have_v such_o occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o but_o they_o require_v from_o person_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n a_o submission_n to_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n among_o they_o the_o new-england_n church_n will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o scruple_n infant_n baptism_n or_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v occasional_o present_a at_o all_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n with_o they_o for_o not_o only_o open_o condemn_v and_o oppose_a infant-baptism_n but_o go_v about_o secret_o to_o seduce_v other_o from_o the_o approbation_n or_o use_n thereof_o or_o purposely_o depart_v the_o congregation_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v liable_a by_o their_o law_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n and_o they_o have_v find_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o twist_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a interest_n together_o that_o as_o none_o but_o church-member_n be_v freeman_n among_o they_o so_o none_o that_o be_v banish_v can_v retain_v their_o church-membership_n from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a notion_n of_o occasional_a communion_n in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n exclusive_o to_o other_o be_v disow_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n and_o be_v a_o late_a fancy_n take_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o separation_n sect._n 5._o but_o we_o here_o meet_v with_o a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n viz._n because_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o church_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o true_a catholic_n principle_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o hold_v communion_n though_o not_o equal_o with_o all_o tolerable_a
church_n or_o as_o mr._n b._n express_v it_o 16._o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n may_v make_v it_o best_o for_o certain_a season_n to_o join_v even_o in_o defective_a modes_n of_o worship_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n in_o his_o time_n though_o the_o least_o defective_a must_v be_v choose_v when_o no_o such_o accidental_a reason_n sway_v the_o other_o way_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o no_o obligation_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o it_o do_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o occasional_a communion_n with_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a romantic_a fancy_n of_o catholic_n unity_n by_o which_o these_o catholic_n gentleman_n think_v themselves_o no_o more_o oblige_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n than_o of_o the_o armenian_a or_o abyssine_a church_n only_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o much_o near_o to_o they_o than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v afford_v it_o more_o occasional_a communion_n but_o i_o will_v suppose_v one_o of_o these_o man_n of_o catholic_n principle_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o may_v have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n shall_v ask_v he_o what_o church_n he_o be_v member_n of_o if_o he_o shall_v answer_v he_o can_v have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o tolerable_a church_n but_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o none_o will_v they_o take_v such_o a_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a what_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n that_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v be_v no_o part_n of_o catholic_n christianity_n and_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o will_v admit_v such_o a_o one_o to_o occasional_a communion_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o church_n he_o be_v member_n of_o for_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v only_o occasional_a communion_n with_o that_o as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o any_o other_o tolerable_a church_n but_o be_v they_o not_o baptise_a in_o this_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o communion_n with_o it_o as_o member_n of_o it_o if_o so_o then_o if_o they_o communicate_v no_o otherwise_o with_o it_o than_o as_o a_o tolerable_a defective_a church_n they_o must_v renounce_v their_o former_a membership_n for_o that_o do_v oblige_v they_o to_o fix_a and_o constant_a communion_n with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v renounce_v their_o membership_n in_o this_o church_n their_o occasional_a presence_n at_o some_o duty_n of_o worship_n can_v never_o excuse_v they_o from_o separation_n we_o thank_v they_o that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o account_v our_o church_n tolerable_a but_o we_o can_v see_v how_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v account_v member_n of_o our_o church_n so_o that_o this_o great_a favour_n of_o occasional_a communion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v but_o submit_v to_o for_o some_o accidental_a reason_n and_o some_o very_a good_a occasion_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o among_o friend_n and_o so_o far_o from_o look_v like_o communion_n that_o it_o have_v hardly_o the_o face_n of_o a_o civility_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o least_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o they_o say_v than_o this_o occasional_a communion_n can_v be_v lawful_a above_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o man_n life_n for_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v their_o true_a catholic_n principle_n and_o mr._n b._n faith_n when_o no_o such_o accidental_a reason_n do_v sway_n they_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o least_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n or_o as_o mr._n a._n speak_v to_o sit_v down_o ordinary_o with_o pure_a administration_n if_o then_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o prefer_v the_o best_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o he_o judge_v the_o way_n of_o the_o separate_a congregation_n to_o be_v such_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o occasional_a communion_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o prefer_v one_o communion_n above_o the_o other_o will_v likewise_o induce_v he_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o adhere_v constant_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o other_o and_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o pure_a administration_n give_v so_o much_o countenance_n to_o a_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o walk_v so_o disorderly_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o reprove_v she_o rather_o by_o a_o total_a forbearance_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o general_a rule_n of_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o persuade_v such_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o best_a communion_n mere_o to_o show_v what_o defective_a and_o tolerable_a church_n he_o can_v communicate_v with_o which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v his_o musk-melon_n to_o let_v other_o see_v what_o pumpion_n he_o can_v swallow_v or_o to_o leave_v wholesome_a diet_n to_o feed_v on_o mushroom_n and_o trash_n 3._o that_o here_o be_v no_o bound_n set_v to_o the_o people_n fancy_n of_o pure_a administration_n and_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stop_n to_o separation_n in_o this_o way_n suppose_v some_o think_v our_o church_n tolerable_a and_o mr._n b_n or_o mr._n a_n meeting_n be_v eligible_a but_o after_o a_o while_n when_o the_o first_o relish_n 〈◊〉_d they_o afford_v occasional_a communion_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o quaker_n and_o then_o think_v their_o way_n more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o only_o tolerable_a be_v not_o these_o man_n bind_v to_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o move_v to_o leave_v our_o communion_n and_o join_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o glare_o visible_a to_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o either_o to_o find_v or_o fancy_v any_o defect_n in_o it_o 50._o mr._n baxter_n once_o very_o well_o say_v separation_n will_v ruin_v the_o separate_a church_n themselves_o at_o last_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o consistency_n party_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o separate_a again_o from_o they_o till_o they_o be_v dissolve_v why_o may_v not_o r._n williams_n of_o new-england_n mention_v by_o mr._n b._n proceed_v in_o his_o course_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n 170._o because_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o pure_a and_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v withdraw_v from_o our_o church_n on_o the_o like_a pretence_n why_o may_v he_o not_o go_v on_o still_a refine_n of_o church_n till_o at_o last_o he_o dissolve_v his_o society_n and_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o which_o remarkable_a instance_n we_o see_v that_o this_o principle_n when_o pursue_v will_v carry_v man_n at_o last_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o church_n sect._n 6._o this_o i_o have_v object_v to_o mr._n b._n in_o my_o letter_n that_o upon_o his_o principle_n the_o people_n may_v leave_v he_o to_o morrow_n and_o go_v to_o dr._n o._n and_o leave_v he_o next_o week_n and_o go_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o quaker_n 23._o to_o which_o mr._n b._n answer_n what_o harm_n will_v it_o do_v i_o or_o they_o if_o any_o hearer_n go_v from_o i_o as_o you_o say_v to_o dr._n o._n none_o that_o i_o know_v for_o as_o dr._n o._n say_v 20_o since_o your_o practice_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o your_o principle_n must_v be_v so_o also_o although_o you_o choose_v several_a way_n of_o express_v they_o but_o do_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o my_o argument_n lie_v there_o do_v i_o not_o mention_v their_o go_n from_o he_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a way_n of_o answer_v to_o dissemble_v the_o main_a force_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o something_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o i_o suppose_v mr._n b_n great_a haste_n make_v he_o leave_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n behind_o he_o but_o i_o desire_v he_o calm_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o better_o whether_o he_o do_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o since_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o
thing_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n 741._o and_o separation_n so_o mischievous_a as_o he_o have_v represent_v it_o that_o the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o a_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o they_o to_o break_v a_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o run_v into_o way_n of_o separation_n have_v not_o mr._n baxter_n represent_v and_o no_o man_n better_a the_o ignorance_n etc._n injudiciousness_n pride_n conceitedness_n and_o vnpeaceabless_a of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o all_o this_o must_v they_o upon_o a_o conceit_n of_o pure_a administration_n and_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o rend_v and_o tear_v a_o church_n into_o piece_n and_o run_v from_o one_o separate_a congregation_n to_o another_o till_o they_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o leave_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n behind_o they_o how_o full_o have_v mr._n b._n set_v forth_o the_o vngovernable_a and_o factious_a humour_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n 393._o and_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o must_v the_o reins_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o neck_n that_o they_o may_v run_v whither_o they_o please_v because_o forsooth_o they_o know_v better_o what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o soul_n than_o the_o king_n do_v and_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n better_a than_o the_o king_n do_v 23._o and_o the_o king_n can_v bind_v they_o to_o hurt_v or_o famish_v or_o endanger_v their_o soul_n but_o why_o must_v the_o king_n bear_v all_o the_o blame_n if_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o wish_n do_v the_o king_n pretend_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o order_n of_o this_o church_n why_o do_v he_o not_o keep_v to_o the_o good_a old_a phrase_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o put_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v that_o they_o know_v what_o make_v better_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n do_v and_o let_v they_o make_v what_o law_n be_v and_o order_n they_o will_v if_o the_o people_n even_o the_o rash_a and_o injudicious_a professor_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v they_o do_v think_v other_o mean_n of_o edification_n better_o and_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n less_o defective_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o break_v through_o all_o law_n and_o to_o run_v into_o separation_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a upon_o these_o term_n to_o have_v any_o peace_n or_o order_n or_o any_o establish_a church_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o of_o the_o old_a separatist_n no_o not_o barrow_n or_o johnson_n do_v ever_o lay_v down_o such_o loose_a principle_n of_o separation_n as_o these_o be_v the_o brownist_n declare_v in_o their_o apology_n that_o none_o be_v to_o separate_a for_o fault_n and_o corruption_n 36._o which_o may_v and_o will_v fall_v out_o among_o man_n even_o in_o true_a constitute_v church_n but_o by_o due_a order_n to_o seek_v the_o redress_n thereof_o where_o a_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v here_o be_v no_o allowance_n of_o separation_n for_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n although_o they_o may_v apprehend_v smith_n or_o jacob_n to_o be_v more_o edify_a preacher_n than_o either_o johnson_n or_o ainsworth_n the_o ground_n of_o separation_n with_o they_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n if_o that_o be_v once_o suppose_v other_o defect_n be_v never_o till_o now_o think_v to_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o separation_n 13._o in_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o new-england_n it_o be_v say_v that_o church-member_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o they_o please_v nor_o without_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n because_o such_o departure_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n those_o just_a reason_n be_v 1._o if_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v without_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n not_o one_o word_n of_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n for_o the_o independent_o have_v wise_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v their_o member_n to_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v abroad_o upon_o such_o pretence_n lest_o such_o liberty_n shall_v break_v they_o into_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n so_o in_o their_o declaration_n at_o the_o savoy_n they_o say_v 28._o that_o person_n join_v in_o church-fellowship_n ought_v not_o light_o or_o without_o just_a cause_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v join_v and_o they_o reckon_v up_o those_o which_o they_o allow_v for_o just_a cause_n 1._o where_o any_o person_n can_v continue_v in_o any_o church_n without_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o three_o case_n first_o want_v of_o ordinance_n second_o be_v deprive_v of_o due_a privilege_n three_o be_v compel_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o practice_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n 3._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o conveniency_n of_o habitation_n and_o in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n or_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o then_o they_o may_v peaceable_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o allowance_n here_o make_v of_o forsake_v a_o church_n mere_o for_o great_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o how_o just_a soever_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v civil_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n 22._o and_o to_o tell_v they_o why_o they_o depart_v and_o mr._n burrough_n condemn_v it_o as_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v now_o the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n and_o mere_a necessity_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o it_o for_o either_o they_o must_v own_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n which_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v or_o find_v out_o other_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n who_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o think_v fit_a to_o maintain_v since_o they_o apparent_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n as_o mr._n burrough_n true_o observe_v but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o suppose_v so_o much_o great_a mean_n of_o edification_n in_o the_o separate_a congregation_n since_o mr._n b._n be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o preach_v in_o our_o parish-church_n 18._o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v seldom_o hear_v any_o but_o very_o good_a well-studied_n sermon_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o london_n where_o he_o have_v be_v but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o well-bred_a scholar_n or_o judicious_a hearer_n than_o to_o such_o as_o need_v more_o practical_a subject_n and_o a_o more_o plain_a familiar_a easy_a method_n be_v this_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n indeed_o then_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o king_n be_v excuse_v from_o all_o blame_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o provide_v too_o well_o for_o they_o and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a ground_n for_o separation_n that_o the_o preach_a be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o people_n some_o man_n may_v want_v cause_n to_o defend_v but_o at_o this_o rate_n they_o can_v never_o want_v argument_n yet_o methinks_v the_o same_o man_n shall_v not_o complain_v of_o starve_v and_o famish_v soul_n when_o the_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o the_o meat_n be_v too_o good_a and_o too_o well_o dress_v for_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v not_o mr._n b._n complain_v public_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o injudiciousness_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_a preacher_n 86._o and_o that_o he_o real_o fear_v lest_o mere_a nonconformist_n have_v bring_v some_o into_o reputation_n as_o conscientious_a who_o by_o weak_a preach_v will_v lose_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v judicious_a more_o than_o their_o silence_n lose_v it_o and_o again_o but_o very_o the_o injudiciousness_n of_o too_o many_o be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n to_o which_o he_o add_v but_o the_o grand_a calamity_n be_v that_o the_o most_o injudicious_a be_v usual_o the_o most_o confident_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o none_o so_o common_o give_v way_n to_o their_o ignorant_a zeal_n to_o censure_n backbite_v and_o reproach_n other_o as_o those_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o talk_v of_o let_v now_o any_o reader_n judge_n whether_o upon_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n by_o mr._n b._n himself_o their_o have_v better_a mean_n of_o edification_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o leave_v our_o church_n to_o go_v to_o separate_a congregation_n unless_o injudiciousness_n and_o self-conceited_a confidence_n
and_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o edify_v to_o some_o capacity_n and_o to_o some_o purpose_n than_o judicious_a and_o well_o study_v sermon_n this_o argument_n must_v therefore_o be_v quit_v and_o they_o who_o will_v defend_v the_o present_a separation_n must_v return_v to_o the_o old_a principle_n of_o the_o separatist_n if_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o own_o practice_n and_o so_o i_o find_v mr._n b._n be_v force_v to_o do_v for_o discern_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o great_a edification_n will_v not_o hold_v of_o itself_o he_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o it_o and_o that_o come_v home_o to_o the_o business_n 18._o viz._n that_o the_o people_n doubt_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o obtrude_v men._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o argument_n for_o separation_n and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n and_o johnson_n and_o smith_n and_o can_v use_v now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o old_a point_n of_o defend_v the_o call_v of_o our_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o think_v they_o now_o manage_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v so_o much_o the_o old_a term_n of_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a ministry_n but_o if_o they_o do_v substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n as_o effectual_a to_o make_v a_o separation_n but_o less_o fit_a to_o justify_v it_o the_o difference_n will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o all_o to_o their_o advantage_n sect._n 7._o 2._o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o new_a separatist_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n and_o to_o discover_v how_o little_a they_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a separatist_n when_o this_o matter_n be_v thorough_o inquire_v into_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n for_o separation_n i._o in_o general_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o look_v on_o those_o as_o true_a church_n which_o have_v such_o pastor_n who_o they_o approve_v how_o oft_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o say_v mr._n b._n that_o i_o distinguish_v 63._o and_o take_v those_o for_o true_a church_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n but_o i_o take_v those_o for_o no_o true_a church_n that_o have_v 1._o man_n uncapable_a of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n 2._o or_o not_o true_o call_v to_o it_o 3._o or_o that_o deny_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o power_n essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n and_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o he_o think_v most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n in_o england_n fall_v under_o you_o will_v say_v then_o mr._n b._n be_v a_o rigid_a separatist_n and_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o any_o of_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n but_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n there_o lie_v therefore_o a_o far_a subtlety_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o can_v join_v with_o they_o notwithstanding_o but_o how_o as_o true_a church_n though_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o no_o but_o as_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n although_o they_o be_v not_o church_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n this_o will_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o very_a good_a pass_n the_o parish_n church_n of_o england_n shall_v only_o be_v chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o those_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o subtlety_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o old_a brownist_n and_o nonconformist_n for_o they_o both_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n if_o our_o church_n be_v not_o true_a church_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n now_o say_v mr._n b._n although_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n be_v not_o true_a church_n because_o they_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n viz._n a_o true_a ministry_n yet_o he_o can_v join_v with_o they_o occasional_o as_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o account_v not_o our_o parochial_a church_n as_o true_a church_n nor_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o only_o look_v on_o they_o as_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resort_v upon_o occasion_n without_o own_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o minister_n or_o look_v on_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o church_n for_o where_o he_o speak_v more_o full_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v on_o none_o as_o true_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o themselves_o 34._o and_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n over_o they_o with_o that_o power_n 10._o and_o any_o parochial_a church_n that_o have_v such_o a_o one_o and_o own_v itself_o to_o be_v independent_a he_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o none_o else_o so_o that_o unless_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o minister_n assume_v to_o themselves_o episcopal_a power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n as_o he_o apprehend_v he_o at_o once_o discard_n they_o all_o from_o be_v true_a church_n but_o i_o shall_v afterward_o discover_v his_o mistake_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o which_o i_o only_o insist_v on_o now_o be_v that_o he_o look_v on_o none_o of_o they_o as_o true_o constitute_v church_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o political_a organise_v form_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n viz._n a_o true_a pastor_n from_o hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o mr._n b._n communicate_v with_o no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o or_o it_o must_v be_v a_o separate_a church_n or_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n he_o must_v proceed_v to_o as_o a_o great_a separation_n as_o the_o old_a brownist_n do_v by_o set_v up_o new_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v that_o mr._n b._n do_v it_o not_o for_o we_o be_v only_o to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n which_o tend_v to_o as_o much_o separation_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o former_a time_n and_o have_v be_v so_o often_o condemn_v by_o mr._n b._n sect._n 8._o ii_o suppose_v they_o shall_v allow_v our_o parochial_a church_n in_o their_o constitution_n to_o be_v true_a church_n yet_o the_o exception_n they_o make_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o scarce_o allow_v any_o from_o who_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o separate_a 1._o if_o the_o people_n judge_v their_o minister_n unworthy_a or_o incompetent_a they_o allow_v they_o liberty_n to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o separate_a from_o they_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o many_o passage_n in_o several_a book_n of_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o first_o they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o people_n power_n notwithstanding_o all_o legaâ—â—stablishments_n to_o own_o or_o disown_n who_o they_o judge_v sit_v mr._n b._n speak_v his_o mind_n very_o free_o against_o the_o right_n andâ—etronage_n â—etronage_z 50._o and_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o these_o case_n and_o plead_v for_o the_o unalterable_a right_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o old_a separatist_n do_v 55._o god_n say_v mr._n b._n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v give_v the_o people_n that_o consent_v power_n antecedent_n to_o the_o prince_n determination_n which_o none_o can_v take_v from_o they_o 23._o mr._n a._n say_v every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o inherent_a right_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o pastor_n dr._n o._n make_v the_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o this_o right_a one_o of_o his_o ground_n of_o separation_n preface_n so_o that_o although_o our_o minister_n have_v be_v long_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o place_n yet_o if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o own_v they_o 36._o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v how_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n 50._o say_v mr._n b._n have_v incumbent_n who_o the_o people_n never_o consent_v to_o but_o take_v they_o for_o their_o hinderer_n and_o burden_n so_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n it_o seem_v be_v in_o readiness_n for_o separation_n second_o the_o people_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o competency_n of_o their_o minister_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a 83._o in_o case_n incompetent_a pastor_n be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n say_v mr._n b._n though_o it_o be_v half_a the_o parish_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o only_o the_o ten_o part_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n say_v he_o but_o a_o duty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a to_o get_v the_o best_a supply_n they_o can_v i.e._n to_o choose_v those_o who_o they_o judge_v more_o competent_a and_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o duty_n for_o faithful_a minister_n though_o forbid_v by_o superior_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n to_o such_o people_n that_o desire_v it_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n but_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v cast_v out_o
suppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v gain_v the_o consent_n implicit_a at_o least_o of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v no_o usurper_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v persecutor_n or_o ithacian_a prelatist_n i.e._n if_o they_o either_o act_n towards_o or_o approve_v of_o the_o silence_v nonconformist_n the_o people_n may_v separate_a from_o they_o when_o mr._n b._n write_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o cure_n of_o division_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n who_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o it_o one_o of_o the_o material_a question_n 9_o he_o ask_v about_o his_o book_n be_v be_v there_o a_o word_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o communion_n with_o persecutor_n as_o though_o that_o have_v be_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n in_o the_o plea_n he_o say_v if_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o sin_n 42._o i.e._n conformity_n but_o also_o prosecute_v they_o with_o mulct_n imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o other_o prosecution_n to_o force_v they_o to_o transgress_v this_o be_v yet_o more_o heinous_o aggravate_v schism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o separate_a from_o such_o and_o how_o easy_o man_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o persecution_n appear_v by_o the_o example_n he_o make_v of_o i_o for_o although_o i_o express_o set_v aside_o the_o case_n of_o minister_n and_o declare_v i_o intend_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o lay-communion_n 61._o yet_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o engage_v myself_o in_o the_o silence_v design_n and_o by_o such_o consequence_n all_o that_o speak_v against_o separation_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o as_o persecuter_n and_o ithacian_a prelatist_n sect._n 13._o 4._o as_o long_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n to_o be_v sinful_a they_o say_v the_o schism_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o those_o that_o separate_a 42._o but_o on_o those_o that_o do_v impose_v such_o term_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v from_o such_o imposer_n this_o be_v the_o most_o colourable_a plea_n have_v be_v yet_o use_v by_o they_o but_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o term_n of_o communion_n plain_o and_o in_o themselves_o sinful_a and_o such_o which_o be_v only_o fancy_v to_o be_v so_o through_o prejudice_n or_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a distinction_n between_o these_o two_o be_v evident_a and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n under_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n as_o suppose_v some_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o preach_a by_o a_o hourglass_n and_o much_o more_o pray_v by_o one_o be_v a_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n be_v in_o point_n of_o word_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o begin_v the_o public_a worship_n at_o such_o a_o hour_n and_o so_o end_v at_o such_o a_o hour_n time_n be_v a_o necessary_a circumstance_n our_o brethren_n grant_v that_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n may_v lawful_o determine_v it_o here_o be_v then_o a_o lawful_a imposition_n and_o yet_o the_o quaker_n may_v real_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o declare_v they_o can_v communicate_v unless_o this_o sinful_a imposition_n be_v remove_v for_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n limit_v to_o any_o certain_a time_n on_o who_o side_n do_v the_o schism_n lie_v in_o this_o case_n not_o on_o the_o imposer_n because_o they_o grant_v such_o a_o imposition_n lawful_a therefore_o it_o must_v lie_v on_o those_o that_o separate_a although_o they_o judge_v such_o term_n of_o communion_n sinful_a if_o therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o other_o thing_n not_o forbid_v be_v real_o as_o much_o in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n power_n as_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n then_o man_n apprehend_v such_o term_n of_o communion_n to_o be_v sinful_a will_v not_o hinder_v the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n from_o lie_v on_o their_o side_n and_o not_o on_o the_o imposer_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a prohibition_n man_n may_v with_o ordinary_a care_n and_o judgement_n satisfy_v themselves_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n require_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a prohibition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o sinful_a condition_n of_o communion_n but_o when_o our_o church_n require_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v now_o plead_v as_o sinful_a condition_n of_o communion_n where_o be_v the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o same_o second_o commandment_n say_v some_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v it_o over_o to_o i_o they_o do_v so_o where_o say_v i_o be_v the_o word_n that_o forbid_v a_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n i_o be_o mistake_v they_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o ask_v how_o we_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o sense_n but_o from_o the_o word_n yes_o they_o say_v there_o be_v certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n the_o commandment_n be_v they_o divine_a or_o human_n where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v what_o be_v those_o rule_n one_o they_o say_v be_v that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v something_o be_v command_v so_o say_v i_o there_o be_v here_o a_o command_n to_o worship_n god_n without_o a_o image_n what_o be_v there_o more_o yes_o say_v they_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n now_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v man_n invention_n but_o i_o say_v no_o invention_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v somewhere_o forbid_v but_o he_o have_v no_o where_o forbid_v these_o and_o human_a invention_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o then_o 1_o they_o be_v such_o invention_n which_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v god_n and_o so_o to_o disparage_v he_o and_o no_o other_o invention_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n do_v extend_v to_o i.e._n not_o such_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n suppose_v the_o worship_n itself_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o law_n for_o otherwise_o all_o use_n of_o man_n invention_n as_o to_o preach_v or_o read_v or_o interpret_n scripture_n will_v be_v forbid_v and_o then_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n will_v be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o stretch_v and_o force_v of_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v to_o make_v liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o man_n must_v first_o blind_v and_o fetter_v their_o mind_n by_o certain_a prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n or_o read_v only_o one_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o take_v some_o thing_n for_o grant_v which_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o they_o can_v esteem_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n require_v by_o our_o church_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o the_o schism_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n side_n but_o upon_o those_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o first_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o delude_v and_o then_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n upon_o it_o but_o there_o be_v another_o plain_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n wherein_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o schism_n to_o lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n side_n and_o that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n many_o of_o who_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n and_o impartiality_n as_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n if_o they_o break_v communion_n rather_o than_o allow_v what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v sinful_a on_o who_o side_n do_v the_o schism_n lie_v on_o they_o that_o require_v the_o allowance_n of_o it_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n or_o not_o if_o on_o the_o imposer_n side_n they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o who_o blame_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o their_o separation_n and_o so_o do_v fr._n johnson_n and_o so_o do_v the_o new-england_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o where_o man_n through_o mistake_n do_v judge_v those_o to_o be_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n side_n but_o on_o those_o that_o separate_a
we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v the_o member_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n our_o business_n be_v with_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o this_o church_n and_o live_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o it_o either_o renounce_v the_o membership_n they_o once_o have_v in_o it_o or_o avoid_v communion_n with_o it_o as_o member_n and_o join_v with_o other_o society_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o communion_n 87._o yet_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o foreign_a church_n mr._n b._n mention_n again_o and_o again_o as_o though_o their_o case_n can_v be_v think_v alike_o who_o never_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n 5._o i_o do_v not_o charge_v every_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n government_n and_o worship_n with_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n for_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o culpable_a disobedience_n in_o break_v the_o command_n of_o authority_n 47._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o live_v in_o yet_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o draw_v not_o other_o from_o it_o upon_o mere_a pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n i_o do_v not_o charge_v such_o a_o one_o with_o schism_n 6._o i_o do_v not_o charge_v those_o with_o separation_n who_o under_o idolatrous_a or_o arian_n prince_n do_v keep_v up_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n though_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o case_n where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o who_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n wherefore_o then_o do_v mr._n b._n make_v so_o many_o quaeres_fw-la 84._o about_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o heathen_a persecutor_n or_o the_o arian_n emperor_n or_o idolatorous_a prince_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o parallel_v their_o own_o case_n with_o they_o for_o what_o horrible_a reflection_n will_v this_o be_v upon_o our_o government_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v among_o we_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o mention_n valens_n and_o hunericus_n that_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o preacher_n tongue_n 21._o and_o several_a other_o unbecoming_a insinuation_n when_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o live_v under_o a_o most_o merciful_a prince_n and_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o and_o may_v have_v it_o still_o continue_a if_o man_n great_a ingratitude_n as_o well_o as_o other_o cry_a sin_n do_v not_o provoke_v god_n just_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o let_v fall_v any_o passage_n tend_v this_o way_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o all_o our_o dispute_n be_v whether_o the_o uphold_v separate_a meeting_n for_o divine_a worship_n where_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n or_o not_o why_o be_v this_o dissemble_v and_o pass_v over_o and_o the_o worst_a case_n imaginable_a suppose_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o they_o if_o i_o can_v defend_v a_o cause_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n i_o think_v common_a ingenuity_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n profess_v among_o we_o will_v make_v i_o give_v it_o over_o sect._n 16._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o debate_n i_o resolve_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o separation_n i._o against_o those_o who_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o deny_v constant_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n ii_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a although_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substantial_a of_o religion_n 1._o against_o those_o who_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a with_o our_o church_n in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o deny_v constant_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o overthrow_v this_o principle_n i_o shall_v prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n 2._o that_o as_o far_o as_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n 1._o that_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n first_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n make_v no_o man_n the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n this_o term_n of_o occasional_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o charge_v they_o with_o brownism_n to_o avoid_v this_o charge_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o brownist_n hold_v all_o communion_n with_o our_o parochial_a church_n unlawful_a which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o say_v they_o we_o can_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o you_o but_o this_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o other_o pary_n as_o long_o as_o they_o uphold_v separate_a congregation_n with_o who_o they_o will_v constant_o communicate_v and_o account_v those_o their_o church_n with_o who_o they_o do_v join_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n they_o join_v with_o other_o society_n in_o strict_a and_o constant_a communion_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n they_o apprehend_v something_o so_o bad_a or_o defective_a in_o our_o church_n that_o they_o can_v not_o join_v as_o member_n with_o they_o and_o because_o they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v with_o some_o church_n as_o member_n they_o plead_v for_o separate_v congregation_n and_o so_o must_v all_o those_o do_v who_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o and_o not_o follow_v grotius_n his_o example_n in_o suspending_a communion_n from_o all_o church_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n willing_a to_o own_o 64._o although_o mr._n b._n declare_v 24._o that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v pastor_n to_o no_o church_n 62._o that_o he_o never_o gather_v a_o church_n 86._o that_o he_o baptise_a none_o in_o 20_o year_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o none_o in_o 18_o year_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o church_n mr._n b._n have_v be_v of_o all_o this_o time_n for_o as_o to_o our_o church_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o occasional_o but_o not_o as_o church_n for_o he_o think_v we_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n viz._n a_o pastor_n with_o episcopal_a power_n as_o appear_v before_o but_o as_o oratory_n and_o so_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o church_n and_o for_o other_o church_n he_o say_v he_o have_v gather_v none_o he_o have_v administer_v sacrament_n to_o none_o in_o 18_o year_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o join_v as_o a_o member_n in_o constant_a communion_n with_o any_o separate_a church_n he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v pray_v occasional_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n occasional_o in_o our_o oratory_n but_o not_o as_o a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n he_o have_v preach_v occasional_o to_o separate_v congregation_n but_o he_o have_v gather_v no_o church_n he_o have_v administer_v no_o sacrament_n for_o 18_o year_n together_o so_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v occasional_o in_o one_o place_n and_o preach_v occasional_o in_o another_o but_o have_v have_v no_o communion_n as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n any_o where_o but_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v think_v such_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v that_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o apprehend_v none_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o long_o together_o none_o to_o join_v himself_o as_o a_o member_n to_o any_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o think_v it_o sacrilege_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o think_v it_o no_o fault_n not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o nor_o to_o receive_v one_o of_o they_o himself_o as_o a_o communicant_a with_o a_o church_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o devotedness_n in_o ordination_n to_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o to_o preach_v
the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o same_o charge_n as_o to_o both_o of_o they_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o do_v one_o part_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o none_o at_o all_o to_o the_o other_o be_v this_o possible_a to_o persuade_v impartial_a man_n that_o for_o 18_o year_n together_o you_o think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o never_o think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o be_v as_o solemn_o oblige_v to_o do_v as_o the_o other_o mr._n b._n know_v very_o well_o in_o church-history_n that_o presbyter_n be_v rare_o allow_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n he_o most_o esteem_v too_o viz._n the_o african_a but_o they_o be_v constant_o bind_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o if_o one_o obligation_n be_v strict_a than_o the_o other_o that_o be_v so_o which_o mr._n b._n dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o for_o 18_o year_n together_o and_o why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o other_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v however_o why_o all_o this_o while_n no_o constant_a communicant_a with_o any_o church_n what_o no_o church_n among_o we_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o obligation_n upon_o a_o christian_n to_o that_o equal_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v these_o thing_n must_v seem_v very_o strange_a to_o those_o who_o judge_v of_o christian_a obligation_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o institute_v church_n for_o personal_a presential_a communion_n if_o man_n can_v live_v for_o 18_o year_n together_o without_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o such_o church_n what_o be_v this_o communion_n intend_v for_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o this_o rate_n may_v easy_o be_v capacious_a enough_o for_o their_o member_n if_o some_o never_o join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o he_o have_v communicate_v occasional_o with_o we_o yes_o to_o show_v what_o defective_a and_o tolerable_a church_n he_o can_v communicate_v with_o but_o not_o as_o a_o member_n as_o himself_o declare_v and_o this_o occasional_a communion_n make_v he_o none_o 85._o for_o mr._n a._n say_v their_o occasional_a communion_n with_o we_o be_v but_o like_o any_o of_o our_o occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o occasional_a hear_n of_o a_o weak_a preacher_n or_o occasional_a go_v to_o a_o popish_a chapel_n which_o no_o one_o imagine_v make_v the_o person_n member_n of_o such_o congregation_n if_o therefore_o man_n use_v this_o occasional_a communion_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o time_n as_o long_o as_o they_o declare_v it_o be_v only_o occasional_a communion_n it_o make_v they_o no_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o that_o oblige_v they_o to_o fix_a and_o constant_a communion_n second_o they_o that_o have_v fix_v and_o constant_a communion_n in_o a_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o another_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v although_o they_o may_v be_v occasional_o present_a in_o it_o now_o if_o man_n who_o think_v our_o constant_a communion_n unlawful_a do_v judge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o join_v together_o in_o another_o society_n for_o pure_a administration_n as_o mr._n a._n speak_v and_o to_o choose_v new_a pastor_n this_o be_v gather_v new_a church_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o plain_a separation_n from_o those_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n speak_v plain_o in_o this_o matter_n such_o say_v he_o of_o the_o dissent_v minister_n 33._o as_o have_v most_o open_o declare_v for_o communicate_v at_o some_o time_n with_o some_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n have_v also_o declare_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v other_o religious_a duty_n in_o other_o congregation_n also_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o no_o doubt_n that_o gentleman_n well_o understand_v their_o principle_n than_o we_o see_v plain_o a_o separation_n own_a notwithstanding_o the_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lawfulness_n but_o a_o necessity_n assert_v of_o join_v in_o separate_a congregation_n for_o preach_v hear_v and_o other_o religious_a duty_n and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o part_n necessary_a for_o make_v new_a church_n pastor_n people_n and_o join_v together_o for_o religious_a worship_n in_o a_o way_n separate_v from_o our_o assembly_n for_o although_o they_o allow_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communicate_v with_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v constant_a communion_n that_o they_o assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o separate_a congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o than_o this_o which_o the_o old_a separatist_n hold_v for_o when_o they_o first_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n which_o giffard_n answer_v they_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o dissatisfaction_n with_o our_o assembly_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o then_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o seek_v the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o choice_n of_o new_a pastor_n with_o who_o they_o may_v join_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o different_a from_o what_o must_v follow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o join_v in_o other_o congregation_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o our_o assembly_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n as_o this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o they_o general_o hold_v that_o seem_v most_o moderate_a the_o hold_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communion_n will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n be_v maintain_v the_o other_o be_v always_o account_v a_o less_o material_a dispute_n and_o some_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o for_o this_o occasional_a communion_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o drink_v a_o single_a glass_n of_o wine_n 51._o or_o of_o water_n against_o his_o own_o inclination_n to_o a_o person_n out_o of_o civility_n when_o he_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n to_o destroy_v his_o health_n by_o tie_v himself_o to_o drink_v nothing_o else_o it_o seem_v then_o this_o occasional_a communion_n be_v a_o mere_a compliment_n to_o our_o church_n wherein_o they_o force_v themselves_o to_o a_o dangerous_a piece_n of_o civility_n much_o against_o their_o own_o inclination_n but_o they_o account_v constant_a communion_n a_o thing_n pernicious_a to_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o other_o be_v destructive_a to_o their_o health_n so_o that_o this_o salvo_n can_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n sect._n 17._o 2._o that_o as_o far_o as_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a 50._o constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n this_o the_o former_a gentleman_n wonder_v at_o i_o if_o i_o think_v a_o good_a consequence_n 84._o mr._n a._n bring_v several_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o allow_v occasional_a communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a where_o constant_a be_v no_o duty_n as_o with_o other_o parish_n church_n upon_o a_o journey_n at_o a_o lecture_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o ever_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communion_n with_o church_n of_o the_o same_o constitution_n or_o think_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v always_o of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o lecture_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n where_o occasional_a commuon_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o every_o church_n where_o he_o forbear_v or_o cease_v to_o have_v communion_n but_o only_o from_o that_o church_n with_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n and_o yet_o withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o none_o of_o my_o friend_n my_o adversary_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o call_v they_o can_v discern_v this_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v mr._n b._n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o french_a dutch_a 105._o or_o greek_a church_n must_v constant_a communion_n therefore_o with_o they_o be_v a_o duty_n yes_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v
to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o those_o church_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v some_o time_n constant_a communion_n will_v be_v a_o duty_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v therefore_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o two_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o general_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n second_o from_o the_o particular_a force_n of_o that_o text_n philipp_n 3._o 16._o as_o far_o as_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n first_o from_o the_o general_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a say_v st._n paul_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n now_o i_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o obligation_n at_o least_o upon_o christian_n to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n as_o with_o all_o man_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o that_o possible_a and_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o do_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o can_v do_v at_o some_o time_n what_o admirable_a argument_n be_v there_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n what_o divine_a enforcement_n of_o they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o can_v these_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v towards_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v one_o of_o the_o provoke_a sin_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o backward_o in_o do_v what_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o may_v have_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o they_o be_v earnest_o press_v to_o it_o by_o those_o in_o authority_n they_o refuse_v it_o and_o they_o have_v be_v more_o and_o more_o backward_o ever_o since_o till_o now_o they_o seem_v general_o resolve_v either_o to_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n or_o to_o persist_v in_o separation_n mr._n b._n indeed_o very_o honest_o move_v they_o 1663._o to_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o their_o duty_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n seem_v to_o dissent_v but_o observe_v the_o answer_n mr._n a._n make_v to_o this_o 39_o i._n e._n say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v their_o several_a protestation_n nor_o formal_o declare_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o brother_n like_o wise_a and_o wary_a person_n they_o will_v advise_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v be_v advise_v and_o consider_v ever_o since_o till_o with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o wariness_n they_o be_v drop_v into_o separation_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o defend_v their_o own_o practice_n make_v they_o espouse_v these_o principle_n such_o another_o meeting_n mr._n b._n say_v they_o have_v after_o the_o plague_n and_o fire_n at_o which_o they_o agree_v that_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o good_a here_o mr._n a._n charge_v i_o for_o be_v tardy_a ibid._n and_o wrong_v the_o relator_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o most_o considerable_a word_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n when_o it_o will_v not_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a and_o upon_o this_o he_o expatiate_v about_o the_o way_n when_o it_o may_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a whereas_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o examine_v the_o place_n he_o will_v find_v i_o do_v consider_v the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n 240._o when_o i_o put_v it_o that_o they_o resolve_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o although_o some_o circumstance_n may_v hinder_v their_o present_a do_v it_o for_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o meet_a but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n do_v make_v they_o think_v it_o may_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o delay_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a they_o be_v then_o resolve_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o opportunity_n have_v never_o happen_v since_o and_o so_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o mr._n a._n plain_o do_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n will_v then_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a 1._o when_o such_o communion_n shall_v persuade_v the_o parish_n church_n that_o their_o frame_n be_v eligible_a and_o not_o only_o tolerable_a 40._o as_o though_o separation_n be_v more_o eligible_a than_o a_o communion_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o tolerable_a and_o schism_n be_v not_o more_o intolerable_a than_o communion_n with_o a_o tolerable_a church_n what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o practice_n be_v ever_o schism_n make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n of_o and_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n value_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n that_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o other_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n that_o what_o be_v only_o tolerable_a shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o more_o eligible_a as_o if_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o such_o a_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a inconvenience_n methinks_v it_o be_v better_a sometime_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o considerate_a than_o always_o thus_o subtle_a and_o witty_a against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n 2._o when_o other_o shall_v thereby_o be_v think_v oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o pure_a church_n i._n e._n be_v draw_v off_o from_o their_o separation_n 3._o when_o it_o will_v harden_v the_o papist_n as_o though_o their_o division_n do_v not_o do_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o 4._o when_o it_o shall_v notable_o prejudice_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n yes_o no_o doubt_n the_o cure_n of_o division_n will_v do_v so_o by_o these_o particular_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v they_o not_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o lawful_o they_o can_v do_v yet_o at_o last_o he_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o as_o much_o be_v do_v as_o their_o conscience_n will_v permit_v they_o say_v you_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o come_v to_o this_o will_v none_o of_o your_o conscience_n now_o permit_v you_o either_o to_o come_v to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o meeting_n how_o often_o have_v mr._n b._n tell_v the_o world_n that_o you_o stick_v not_o at_o set-form_n nor_o at_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n provide_v some_o exceptionable_a passage_n be_v alter_v in_o it_o do_v not_o mr._n b._n declare_v at_o his_o meeting_n public_o in_o a_o write_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o religious_a exercise_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v he_o able_a he_o will_v according_o read_v himself_o be_v this_o observe_v in_o any_o one_o meet_v in_o london_n or_o through_o england_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o what_o they_o think_v they_o lawful_o may_v do_v towards_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o mr._n b._n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o late_a plea_n that_o they_o never_o make_v one_o motion_n for_o presbytery_n or_o against_o liturgy_n and_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n call_v presbyterian_o and_o since_o that_o mr._n b._n say_v they_o do_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n wherein_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 64._o with_o some_o alteration_n be_v require_v and_o be_v we_o now_o tell_v that_o all_o that_o can_v lawful_o be_v do_v be_v do_v mr._n b._n indeed_o act_n agreeable_o to_o his_o principle_n in_o come_v to_o our_o liturgy_n but_o where_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o of_o they_o read_v what_o they_o think_v lawful_a at_o their_o own_o assembly_n do_v they_o not_o hereby_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o lose_v their_o people_n who_o force_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o humour_n than_o careful_a to_o do_v what_o they_o judge_v lawful_a towards_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n sect._n 17._o but_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o any_o who_o think_v
occasional_a communion_n with_o we_o to_o be_v lawful_a shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o constant_a communion_n from_o what_o ground_n come_v they_o to_o practice_v occasional_a communion_n be_v it_o from_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v but_o will_v it_o not_o carry_v a_o man_n far_o if_o he_o pursue_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o love_n of_o concord_n be_v this_o to_o be_v occasional_o present_a at_o our_o church_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n in_o separate_a congregation_n the_o one_o can_v never_o draw_v man_n so_o much_o to_o the_o love_n of_o concord_n as_o the_o other_o do_v encourage_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o that_o obligation_n can_v never_o be_v discharge_v by_o mere_a occasional_a presence_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n 791._o for_o say_v mr._n ball_n to_o use_v one_o ordinance_n and_o not_o another_o be_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o only_a example_n produce_v to_o justify_v such_o occasional_a communion_n with_o defective_a church_n be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v communicate_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o temple_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o old_a separatist_n grant_v that_o our_o lord_n communicate_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o god_n ordinance_n 11._o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n thereof_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o right_a constitution_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o do_v not_o he_o declare_v 5._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o he_o comply_v with_o john_n be_v baptism_n because_o he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n do_v he_o not_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n even_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n though_o not_o institute_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v present_a 23._o as_o other_o jew_n be_v yea_o do_v he_o not_o express_v more_o than_o ordinary_a zeal_n for_o purify_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o this_o to_o show_v man_n obligation_n to_o come_v and_o worship_n there_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a for_o that_o use_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n where_o be_v there_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o intimate_v that_o christ_n only_o keep_v occasional_a and_o not_o constant_a communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o part_n of_o worship_n do_v he_o ever_o withdraw_v from_o do_v he_o not_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 2._o where_o do_v he_o ever_o bid_v they_o go_v thither_o when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o better_o but_o when_o they_o can_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o prefer_v the_o pure_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n be_v not_o his_o own_o doctrine_n incomparable_o beyond_o they_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n for_o great_a edification_n now_o to_o be_v mention_v with_o what_o the_o disciple_n have_v to_o forsake_v the_o jewish_a assembly_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v own_o teach_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o do_v that_o out_o of_o the_o regard_n he_o have_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o teach_v our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v only_o teach_v his_o disciple_n occasional_o and_o at_o certain_a season_n but_o their_o constant_a communion_n be_v with_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n and_o so_o it_o be_v after_o his_o passion_n 53._o till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feâ—l_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v then_o employ_v to_o gather_v and_o form_v a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o do_v before_o and_o thence_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n observe_v that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o christ_n be_v pray_v together_o with_o his_o disciple_n unless_o perhaps_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n although_o we_o often_o read_v of_o his_o pray_v alone_o so_o that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v mention_v which_o be_v more_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o separation_n upon_o the_o present_a ground_n than_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o to_o we_o sect._n 19_o 2._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o particular_a force_n of_o that_o text_n phil._n 3._o 16._o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v evident_a that_o man_n ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v towards_o uniformity_n and_o not_o to_o forbear_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o lawful_o may_v do_v towards_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n several_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o remove_v so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o attempt_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o weaken_v it_o some_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o different_a attainment_n christian_n have_v in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o different_a conception_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 30._o thus_o dr._n o._n understand_v the_o text_n who_o sense_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_o and_o intricate_o express_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v apprehend_v his_o meaning_n he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n viz._n i._o that_o although_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v press_v continual_o after_o it_o ii_o that_o in_o the_o common_a pursuit_n of_o this_o design_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o the_o man_n will_v come_v to_o different_a attainment_n have_v different_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o different_a conception_n or_o opinion_n about_o these_o thing_n iii_o that_o in_o this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n those_o who_o differ_v from_o other_o shall_v wait_v on_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o that_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n which_o they_o enjoy_v iv._o that_o as_o to_o their_o duty_n in_o common_a to_o each_o other_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o shall_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n namely_o which_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v down_o and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o foundation_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o schism_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v yet_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o it_o enjoin_v a_o mutual_a forbearance_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v different_o mind_v and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o advice_n st._n paul_n give_v to_o both_o party_n be_v that_o whereunto_o they_o have_v attain_v wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v which_o be_v all_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v forbearing_z one_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o by_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o different_a opinion_n or_o different_a practice_n 2._o whether_o the_o rule_n he_o give_v be_v mutual_a forbearance_n 3._o how_o far_o the_o apostle_n rule_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o our_o present_a case_n first_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o different_a opinion_n or_o of_o different_a practice_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v strict_o attend_v to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o design_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o caution_n
commonâ—ties_n and_o bond_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o great_a attainment_n nor_o to_o separate_a from_o other_o as_o mean_a and_o low_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o come_v up_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o so_o either_o way_n it_o contain_v a_o excellent_a rule_n and_o of_o admirable_a use_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o only_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o can_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o all_o thing_n shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v towards_o preserve_a peace_n and_o communion_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o peevish_o separate_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n think_v as_o other_o do_v nor_o other_o on_o the_o account_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o perfection_n despise_v the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o forsake_v their_o communion_n but_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v possible_o in_o they_o to_o preserve_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n three_o how_o far_o this_o rule_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o our_o case_n 1._o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o far_o as_o communion_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n since_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o so_o much_o dr._n o._n do_v not_o deny_v when_o he_o say_v those_o who_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n or_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n shall_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o the_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v then_o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v as_o to_o opinion_n or_o communion_n because_o the_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n must_v especial_o reach_v to_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v lawful_a 2._o that_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o unite_v with_o other_o though_o of_o low_a attainment_n and_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o general_a expression_n relate_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o race_n and_o so_o take_v in_o all_o such_o order_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o judge_v necessary_a to_o hold_v the_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n together_o 26._o but_o say_v dr._n o._n let_v the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v produce_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o proof_n to_o be_v his_o and_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o to_o sit_v down_o quiet_o and_o wait_v for_o far_a instruction_n and_o not_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o present_a dissatisfaction_n nor_o to_o gather_v new_a church_n out_o of_o other_o upon_o supposition_n of_o high_a attainment_n if_o the_o rule_n reach_v our_o case_n 27._o say_v he_o again_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o require_v thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v never_o divine_o appoint_v as_o national_a church_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o this_o rule_n do_v in_o order_n to_o peace_n require_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o world_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n never_o give_v any_o such_o rule_n themselves_o 28_o about_o outward_a modes_n of_o worship_n with_o ceremony_n feast_n fast_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o without_o this_o no_o unity_n or_o order_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v rule_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o determine_a rule_n 31._o viz._n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n rome_n 14._o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n act_v not_o upon_o mere_a rule_n of_o prudence_n but_o as_o a_o teacher_n divine_o inspire_v that_o he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o even_o such_o a_o one_o may_v determine_v a_o case_n upon_o present_a circumstance_n which_o resolution_n may_v not_o always_o bind_v when_o the_o circumstance_n be_v change_v for_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v that_o whatever_o difference_n happen_v among_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v no_o determination_n either_o way_n but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o difference_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 28._o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a pretence_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n one_o way_n yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o determination_n in_o the_o case_n contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n which_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o forbearance_n where_o conscience_n be_v allege_v both_o way_n be_v no_o stand_a rule_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o from_o parity_n of_o reason_n may_v determine_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o conduce_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o dr._n oh_o insinuation_n as_o though_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v the_o only_a imposer_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o true_a apostle_n make_v this_o peremptory_a decree_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o against_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o say_v dr._n o._n further_o 8._o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o impose_v on_o other_o and_o the_o dissenter_n at_o this_o day_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gentile_a church_n do_v viz._n not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o may_v have_v be_v extreme_o hazard_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v present_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o observe_v the_o jewish_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 2._o the_o false_a apostle_n impose_v on_o the_o gentile_a christian_n have_v two_o circumstance_n in_o it_o which_o extreme_o alter_v their_o case_n from_o that_o of_o our_o present_a dissenter_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n but_o go_v about_o as_o seducer_n draw_v away_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o they_o 2._o they_o impose_v the_o jewish_a rite_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o as_o mere_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n as_o to_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n thus_o i_o have_v consider_v every_o thing_n material_a in_o dr._n o._n which_o seem_v to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o text._n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n say_v 1._o that_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v 24._o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v some_o rule_n superad_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o that_o other_o church-guide_n have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o if_o it_o appear_v 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v bind_v rule_n to_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o so_o that_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n for_o omit_v some_o divine_a rule_n or_o else_o these_o be_v only_a prudential_n rule_v of_o order_n and_o government_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n of_o scripture_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o lawful_a thing_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o apostle_n design_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text._n sect._n 20._o other_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o christian_n must_v live_v up_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n that_o one_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a new_a exposition_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o intend_v
to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o critic_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v pity_n therefore_o it_o shall_v pass_v without_o some_o consideration_n 7._o but_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o childish_a trifling_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o canon_n viz._n that_o be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o military_a notion_n because_o great_a gun_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n mount_v upon_o a_o platform_n of_o moderation_n which_o be_v thing_n fit_v only_o for_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v be_v design_v for_o a_o artillery-sermon_n on_o this_o text_n but_o however_o methinks_v they_o come_v not_o in_o very_o suitable_o in_o a_o weighty_a and_o serious_a debate_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o examine_v the_o new-light_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o controvert_v text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o observe_v from_o grotius_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o one_o ms_n it_o may_v be_v the_o alexandrian_a but_o what_o be_v one_o ms._n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o greek_a copy_n not_o only_o the_o modern_a but_o those_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n photius_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_v have_v who_o all_o keep_v it_o in_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a same_o to_o my_o purpose_n no_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o then_o then_o say_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v what_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o same_o which_o come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o unto_o whatsoever_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v reach_v let_v we_o walk_v suitable_o to_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o improvement_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n no_o such_o matter_n say_v mr._n a._n that_o phrase_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o to_o mind_v that_o thing_n or_o that_o very_a thing_n viz._n vers._n 14._o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n but_o if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v read_v on_o but_o to_o phil_n 4._o 2._o he_o will_v have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v unanimity_n and_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 25_o oppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v very_o apt_o use_v against_o schism_n and_o division_n i_o shall_v think_v st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi all_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o a_o greek_a phrase_n as_o well_o as_o our_o author_n and_o they_o all_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o interpret_n it_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n although_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o understand_v much_o greek_a yet_o he_o know_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n about_o this_o place_n and_o he_o particular_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o in_o st._n cyprian_n case_n by_o this_o taste_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o man_n learning_n or_o rather_o the_o height_n of_o his_o confidence_n who_o dare_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o universal_a current_n and_o stream_n of_o all_o expositor_n be_v against_o my_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n and_o for_o this_o universal_a stream_n and_o current_n beside_o grotius_n who_o speak_v exact_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o i_o viz._n that_o those_o who_o differ_v about_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n shall_v join_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o what_o they_o agree_v to_o be_v divine_a he_o mention_n only_a tirinus_n and_o zanchy_a and_o then_o cry_v in_o a_o word_n they_o all_o conspire_v against_o my_o interpretation_n if_o he_o be_v no_o better_o at_o poll_n nonconformist_n than_a expositor_n he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o number_n have_v it_o not_o be_v fair_a deal_n in_o one_o word_n to_o have_v refer_v we_o to_o mr._n pool_n synopsis_n for_o if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o zanchy_a himself_o he_o will_v have_v find_v how_o he_o apply_v it_o sharp_o against_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n mr._n b._n say_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o text_n speak_v for_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v past_a question_n and_o that_o to_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a attainment_n and_o therefore_o require_v all_o to_o live_v in_o concord_n that_o be_v christian_n notwithstanding_o other_o difference_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o allow_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n lawful_a for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o far_a difference_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n will_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n who_o allow_v some_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a sect._n 21._o ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n against_o those_o who_o though_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n yet_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o improper_a 〈…〉_z communion_n 14._o which_o dr._n o._n call_v commâ—â—â—â—_n faith_n and_o love_n this_o they_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o believe_v we_o to_o be_v orthodox_n christian_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v far_o as_o to_o some_o at_o least_o of_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v they_o church_n right_o constitute_v with_o who_o they_o may_v join_v in_o communion_n as_o member_n no_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o such_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n as_o shall_v utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o church_n and_o do_v this_o kindness_n only_o belong_v to_o some_o of_o our_o parochial_a church_n i_o have_v think_v every_o parochial_a church_n be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n which_o among_o we_o suppose_v the_o own_n the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o if_o no_o such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o idolatrous_a prace_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o every_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v constitute_v according_a to_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o call_v a_o metaphysical_a truth_n for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o be_v church_n with_o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v communion_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v separate_a congregation_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o our_o communion_n although_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o bare_a want_n of_o a_o right_a constitution_n of_o church_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o set_v up_o new_a church_n or_o for_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o dr._n be_v of_o another_o mind_n now_o but_o however_o i_o shall_v take_v thing_n as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o he_o insist_o on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o necessity_n of_o separation_n the_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o the_o land_n or_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o sign_v children_n baptise_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n observation_n of_o holiday_n constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n renounce_v other_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n right_a in_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o church-member_n submit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o discipline_n which_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o can_v apprehend_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o short_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n communion_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o
worship_n of_o image_n 18._o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o be_v nor_o on_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n nor_o on_o the_o bare_a dissatisfaction_n of_o conscience_n but_o on_o such_o great_a and_o important_a reason_n as_o obtrude_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n on_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n amyraldus_n go_v so_o far_o 233._o as_o to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n beside_o their_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o thing_n beyond_o the_o measure_n and_o genius_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o its_o communion_n for_o say_v he_o a_o physician_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o that_o load_v his_o patient_n with_o some_o unuseful_a prescription_n if_o he_o be_v otherwise_o faithful_a and_o skilful_a but_o if_o he_o mix_v poison_n with_o his_o medicine_n and_o beside_o add_v abundance_n of_o prescription_n both_o needless_a and_o chargeable_a than_o the_o patient_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v out_o for_o better_a help_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o freedom_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o bare_a ceremony_n although_o many_o more_o than_o we_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n of_o late_a year_n a_o person_n of_o reputation_n in_o france_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n against_o the_o reformation_n charge_v it_o with_o schism_n calviniste_n because_o of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v three_o several_a way_n by_o three_o learned_a divine_n m._n claude_n m._n pajon_n and_o m._n turretin_n but_o do_v any_o of_o these_o insist_v upon_o matter_n of_o mere_a ceremony_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a the_o constant_a use_n of_o liturgy_n bare_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n no_o they_o be_v man_n of_o better_a understanding_n than_o to_o insist_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o they_o know_v can_v never_o bear_v that_o weight_n as_o to_o justify_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v expose_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o consider_v man_n if_o they_o can_v have_v allege_v no_o more_o substantial_a reason_n than_o these_o but_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o such_o common_a reason_n 11._o which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o separation_n justifiable_a viz._n great_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n idolatrous_a worship_n and_o insupportable_a tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n turretin_n express_o say_v no_o slight_a error_n no_o tolerable_a superstitious_a rite_n that_o do_v not_o infect_v the_o conscience_n as_o they_o can_v where_o they_o be_v not_o force_v upon_o it_o by_o unsound_a doctrine_n not_o any_o corruption_n of_o manner_n nor_o defect_n in_o government_n or_o discipline_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n in_o one_o word_n say_v he_o the_o patient_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v unless_o his_o disease_n be_v deadly_a and_o infectious_a nor_o then_o neither_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n le_fw-fr blanc_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o reunion_n with_o the_o papist_n reunione_fw-la go_v upon_o these_o 3_o ground_n 1._o that_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o without_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v they_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v no_o less_o than_o receive_v all_o its_o error_n for_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o public_a worship_n practise_v and_o allow_v in_o that_o church_n be_v idolatrous_a he_o instance_v in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n 3._o that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o that_o church_n without_o subject_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v our_o brethren_n now_o consider_v what_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v over_o we_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o only_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v our_o child_n baptise_a without_o a_o aerial_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o receive_v the_o communion_n without_o kneel_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v holiday_n and_o use_v a_o liturgy_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v nor_o discipline_n so_o exact_a as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v hiss_v and_o laugh_v at_o all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o when_o the_o papist_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o allegation_n they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o cry_v out_o present_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n on_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o by_o which_o unspeakable_a mischief_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n sect._n 24._o 2._o this_o pretence_n of_o separation_n will_v make_v union_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n impossible_a suppose_v they_o to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v the_o same_o and_o more_o ceremony_n and_o vnscriptural_a imposition_n as_o they_o be_v call_v than_o our_o church_n have_v they_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o church_n have_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a protestant_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o dr._n o._n speak_v but_o to_o join_v together_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o same_o body_n of_o church_n a_o synod_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n at_o charenton_n a._n d._n 1631._o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o they_o without_o renounce_v their_o own_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o those_o as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n but_o have_v tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o forsake_v their_o communion_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n look_v over_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o peaceable_a divine_n who_o have_v project_v or_o persuade_v a_o union_n with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o other_o and_o see_v if_o any_o of_o they_o make_v the_o particular_n mention_v any_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o 27._o the_o helvetian_a church_n declare_v that_o no_o separation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n where_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a concord_n of_o church_n lie_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o this_o confession_n be_v first_o draw_v up_o by_o bullinger_n myconius_n and_o grynaeus_n and_o subscribe_v afterward_o by_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o by_o those_o of_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n and_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a custom_n in_o other_o church_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o thing_n yet_o say_v they_o because_o of_o our_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n these_o thing_n cause_v no_o breach_n in_o our_o church_n and_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n about_o the_o indifferency_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n except_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o image_n in_o church_n 220._o at_o sendomir_n in_o poland_n a._n d._n 1570._o those_o who_o follow_v the_o helvetian_a auspurg_n bohemian_a confession_n come_v to_o a_o full_a agreement_n so_o as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o body_n notwithstanding_o the_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o they_o which_o they_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 7._o and_o for_o this_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o auspurg_n and_o saxon_a confession_n the_o auspurg_n confession_n declare_v that_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n unity_n then_o separation_n can_v be_v lawful_a mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o ceremony_n and_o human_a tradition_n 14._o and_o the_o confession_n of_o strasburg_n say_v
that_o they_o look_v on_o no_o human_a tradition_n as_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n otherwise_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o be_v appoint_v for_o good_a end_n although_o they_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o divine_a than_o human_a and_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o nay_o they_o say_v though_o the_o law_n seem_v very_o hard_a and_o unjust_a a_o true_a christian_a will_v not_o stick_v at_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o command_v nothing_o that_o be_v wicked_a joh._n crocius_n distinguish_v of_o 3_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n 4._o the_o first_o command_v the_o second_o forbid_v the_o three_o neither_o command_a nor_o forbid_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o for_o every_o omission_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v the_o second_o break_v the_o church_n unity_n yet_o its_o communion_n not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o for_o the_o three_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v particular_a instance_n in_o the_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n 435._o the_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n the_o linen_n garment_n and_o wax_v candle_n the_o holiday_n and_o confession_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o church_n or_o make_v a_o schism_n for_o these_o thing_n 765._o zanchy_a account_n it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o church_n 23._o amyraldus_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n say_v that_o those_o which_o come_v in_o use_n after_o the_o apostolic_a time_n have_v no_o other_o obligation_n on_o we_o than_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n though_o at_o first_o appoint_v out_o of_o no_o necessity_n nay_o though_o there_o be_v inconveniency_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o church_n peace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v and_o he_o very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o go_v along_o with_o they_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a the_o rite_n be_v so_o or_o at_o least_o be_v tolerable_a if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o they_o be_v troublesome_a and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v if_o it_o be_v impure_a and_o lead_v to_o idolatry_n than_o the_o ceremony_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o 3._o but_o say_v he_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v no_o false_a or_o wicked_a doctrine_n concern_v their_o rite_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v person_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o their_o occasion_n serve_v and_o so_o do_v other_o and_o ludovicus_n prince_n elector_n palatine_n not_o only_o congratulate_v the_o mutual_a communion_n of_o the_o several_a church_n in_o poland_n but_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o in_o germany_n too_o 5._o as_o bishop_n davenant_n tell_v we_o who_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o hinder_v it_o which_o he_o make_v to_o lie_v only_o in_o three_o thing_n i._o tyranny_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n ii_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n iii_o the_o denial_n of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o lutheran_n church_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o do_v full_o appear_v and_o now_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n who_o justify_v their_o separation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o our_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a to_o reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o condemn_v so_o many_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o which_o have_v hard_a term_n of_o communion_n than_o we_o what_o will_v they_o think_v of_o the_o exorcism_n of_o infant_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o what_o be_v observe_v among_o we_o do_v we_o want_v discipline_n do_v they_o not_o in_o other_o church_n abroad_o the_o transylvanian_a divine_n in_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_a church_n 55._o declare_v that_o little_a or_o none_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o will_v they_o then_o separate_a from_o all_o protestant_a church_n will_v they_o confine_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o their_o narrow_a scantlings_n will_v they_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o lutheran_n church_n from_o any_o possibility_n of_o union_n with_o they_o for_o what_o union_n can_v be_v justifiable_a with_o those_o who_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a they_o may_v pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o wish_v for_o their_o reformation_n but_o a_o union_n do_v suppose_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o church_n that_o the_o member_n of_o one_o may_v communicate_v in_o another_o do_v they_o allow_v this_o to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n if_o not_o than_o they_o render_v union_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n impossible_a because_o unlawful_a if_o they_o do_v will_v they_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o not_o to_o allow_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o our_o own_o church_n can_v they_o think_v separation_n necessary_a from_o our_o church_n on_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o yet_o think_v union_n desirable_a and_o possible_a with_o they_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n although_o they_o have_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kâ—eâ—â—g_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o surpless_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n communion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o where_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n either_o therefore_o they_o must_v differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a protestant_n divine_v abroad_o or_o they_o must_v renounce_v this_o principle_n of_o separation_n sect._n 25._o 3._o this_o will_v justify_v the_o ancient_a schism_n which_o have_v be_v always_o condemn_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o set_v aside_o the_o ceremony_n of_o which_o already_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o holiday_n which_o be_v common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o other_o reason_n for_o separation_n be_v such_o which_o will_v justify_v the_o great_a schismatic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 36._o viz._n want_v of_o evangelical_n church-discipline_n and_o due_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o all_o use_n of_o their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o edification_n for_o what_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o novatian_a schism_n which_o begin_v so_o soon_o and_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o but_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o evangelical_n church-discipline_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o humour_v the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o novatian_o chief_o insist_v on_o as_o to_o evangelical_n discipline_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v never_o give_v it_o absolute_o to_o his_o church_n but_o under_o certain_a restriction_n which_o if_o men_n exceed_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o release_v they_o and_o that_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n when_o man_n fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 2._o the_o church_n purity_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o keep_v such_o who_o have_v thus_o fall_v from_o ever_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n again_o 13._o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n may_v pardon_v such_o upon_o repentance_n but_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o and_o this_o they_o plead_v will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v make_v they_o more_o watchful_a over_o
ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o propagate_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o to_o set_v up_o separate_a church_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o allow_v none_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o that_o do_v not_o own_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremomony_n to_o salvation_n now_o although_o st._n paul_n himself_o comply_v sometime_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o the_o jewish_a christian_n especial_o in_o judaea_n general_o observe_v they_o yet_o when_o these_o false_a apostle_n come_v to_o enforce_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o he_o bid_v the_o christian_n at_o philippi_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o 3_o i._n e._n to_o fly_v their_o communion_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o case_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o separation_n from_o public_a communion_n be_v allow_v but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o wherein_o s._n paul_n give_v particular_a direction_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o separation_n 1._o the_o different_a opinion_n they_o have_v about_o meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o some_o be_v for_o a_o pythagorean_n abstinence_n from_o all_o flesh_n some_o for_o a_o jewish_a abstinence_n from_o some_o certain_a sort_n other_o for_o a_o full_a christian_a liberty_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o diet_n and_o relate_v to_o their_o own_o family_n the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o censure_v or_o judge_v one_o another_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n to_o join_v together_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n 〈…〉_z i_o e._n let_v every_o one_o order_n his_o family_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o that_o require_v innocency_n and_o a_o care_n not_o to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o matter_n which_o he_o call_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v provoke_v and_o grieve_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n 18_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n 19_o and_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o in_o such_o case_n then_o the_o apostle_n allow_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n then_o for_o some_o christian_n go_v then_o on_o jewish_a holiday_n to_o the_o synagogue_n other_o do_v not_o but_o for_o such_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n in_o the_o common_a act_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n as_o to_o different_a communion_n but_o to_o show_v that_o such_o difference_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o break_v communion_n among_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n rom._n 14._o hold_v strong_o against_o separation_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n 2._o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o many_o who_o be_v not_o under_o church_n censure_n when_o st._n paul_n tax_v so_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n no_o wonder_n if_o some_o of_o they_o put_v the_o case_n to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o case_n they_o know_v some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v man_n of_o bad_a life_n although_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o scandalous_a by_o be_v public_o know_v must_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o 11._o to_o this_o st._n paul_n answer_v that_o every_o private_a christian_n ought_v to_o forbear_v all_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o such_o if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o private_a christian_n but_o if_o the_o scandal_n be_v public_a as_o that_o of_o the_o incestuous_a persou_fw-mi the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o vindicate_v its_o own_o honour_n by_o cast_v such_o out_o not_o as_o though_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v defile_v 13_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o but_o the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v by_o it_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n but_o the_o apostle_n give_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n to_o private_a man_n withdraw_a from_o the_o church_n communion_n though_o such_o person_n still_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n to_o break_v off_o private_a familiarity_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o to_o public_a communion_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o public_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o chief_o respect_v god_n and_o a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o other_o man_n be_v only_o join_v together_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o common_a religious_a duty_n but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o whole_o respect_v the_o person_n converse_v with_o and_o a_o thing_n of_o mere_a choice_n and_o hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v without_o approbation_n at_o jest_n if_o not_o imitation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a the_o matter_n of_o separation_n be_v thâ—s_v state_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n leâ—t_v to_o justify_v the_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o our_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v false_a or_o that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o so_o remote_a from_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o none_o of_o my_o adversary_n have_v yet_o have_v the_o hardiness_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o however_o what_o plea_n they_o do_v bring_v to_o justify_v this_o separation_n must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v examine_v part_n iii_o the_o plea_n for_o separation_n examine_v sect._n 1_o all_o the_o considerable_a plea_n at_o this_o time_n make_v use_v of_o for_o separation_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o to_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o 3._o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o dissenter_n 4._o to_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 2._o that_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o our_o national_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n 4._o that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o our_o parochial_a church_n because_o it_o be_v separation_n from_o these_o with_o which_o we_o principal_o charge_v our_o adversary_n for_o herein_o they_o most_o discover_v their_o principle_n of_o separation_n since_o in_o former_a time_n the_o nonconformist_n thought_n it_o their_o duty_n to_o keep_v up_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o since_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v prevail_v in_o england_n the_o present_a dissenter_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o whatever_o their_o principle_n be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v forsake_v communion_n with_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o join_v together_o in_o separate_a congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n this_o principle_n be_v therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o that_o way_n i_o say_v be_v that_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n must_v be_v only_o in_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n himself_o institute_v by_o unalterable_a rule_n which_o be_v only_o particular_a and_o congregational_a church_n concern_v which_o i_o lay_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o such_o true_a church_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o particular_a congregation_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o dr._n o._n say_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v at_o least_o some_o of_o our_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o he_o say_v
he_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n that_o communion_n may_v not_o be_v withhold_v so_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v although_o not_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o withdraw_v from_o any_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v as_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v somewhat_o odd_o and_o faint_o express_v 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o grant_v that_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n as_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o church_n i_o do_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o not_o but_o that_o i_o think_v there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n without_o sin_n from_o a_o society_n retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n but_o then_o i_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o separation_n be_v some_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o some_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n or_o some_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o may_v not_o be_v such_o as_o to_o destroy_v true_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o consistent_a with_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o protestant_a writer_n do_v assert_v in_o this_o matter_n 2._o he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o because_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n must_v be_v only_o in_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o parochial_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v on_o other_o ground_n necessary_a so_o to_o separate_v or_o withhold_v communion_n from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o do_v so_o to_o join_v themselves_o in_o or_o unto_o some_o other_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v either_o not_o to_o the_o business_n or_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o independency_n for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o their_o separate_a congregation_n when_o not_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n now_o particular_o allege_v against_o our_o church_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o if_o he_o insist_o on_o those_o thing_n common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o other_o reform_a church_n than_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o suppose_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o then_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n be_v only_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n be_v not_o this_o the_o primary_n reason_n of_o separation_n because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v unalterable_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o parochial_a church_n indeed_o the_o most_o immediate_a reason_n of_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o observe_v christ_n institution_n but_o the_o primary_n ground_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v settle_v such_o rule_n for_o church_n which_o must_v be_v unalterable_o observe_v let_v we_o then_o 1._o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o unalterable_a rule_n appoint_v that_o a_o church_n shall_v consist_v only_o of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n so_o qualify_v and_o that_o these_o by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o each_o other_o become_v a_o church_n and_o choose_v their_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o let_v we_o 2._o suppose_v such_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o gather_v but_o there_o lie_v fit_a matter_n for_o it_o disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a parish_n 3._o let_v we_o suppose_v dr._n o._n about_o to_o gather_v such_o a_o church_n 4._o let_v we_o suppose_v not_o one_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o our_o church_n require_v of_o these_o member_n neither_o the_o aëreal_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v whether_o dr._n o._n be_v not_o bind_v by_o these_o unalterable_a rule_n to_o draw_v these_o member_n from_o communion_n with_o their_o parochial_a church_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v form_v a_o congregational_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n either_o then_o he_o must_v quit_v these_o unalterable_a rule_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o set_n up_o a_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o primary_n ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n if_o they_o do_v suppose_v but_o one_o of_o those_o ordinance_n want_v which_o they_o believe_v christ_n have_v institute_v in_o particular_a church_n do_v they_o not_o believe_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n but_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o form_v just_a after_o their_o own_o model_n if_o there_o be_v then_o unalterable_a rule_n for_o congregational_a church_n those_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o separation_n make_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o separation_n be_v necessary_a upon_o dr._n o.'s_n ground_n not_o from_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o because_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o form_v after_o the_o congregational_a way_n but_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o art_n at_o this_o time_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o forgetful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o separation_n from_o their_o church_n but_o only_o from_o we_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v so_o apparent_a from_o the_o debate_n with_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o the_o set_n up_o congregational_a church_n in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o must_v be_v forgetful_a indeed_o who_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o have_v those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n since_o alter_v their_o judgement_n have_v dr._n o._n yield_v that_o in_o case_n some_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o will_v give_v over_o separation_n be_v not_o their_o church_n first_o gather_v out_o of_o presbyterian_a congregation_n and_o if_o presbytery_n have_v be_v settle_v upon_o the_o king_n restauration_n will_v they_o not_o have_v continue_v their_o separation_n why_o then_o must_v our_o church_n now_o be_v accuse_v for_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o the_o independent_a separation_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_o otherwise_o and_o they_o do_v separate_v and_o form_v their_o church_n upon_o reason_n common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v more_o artificial_a than_o ingenuous_a sect._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o dr._n o._n answer_n that_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n 37._o and_o so_o necessary_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v limit_v to_o congregation_n that_o many_o wise_a man_n whole_o unconcern_v in_o our_o controversy_n do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o without_o dispute_n and_o for_o this_o two_o testimony_n be_v allege_v of_o justice_n hobart_n and_o father_n paul_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n all_o that_o chief_a justice_n hobart_n say_v be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o its_o great_a purity_n be_v but_o voluntary_a congregation_n of_o believer_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o to_o other_o pastor_n methinks_v dr._n o._n shall_v have_v leave_v this_o testimony_n to_o his_o friend_n l._n du_fw-fr moulin_n it_o signify_v so_o very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n or_o rather_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o hypothesis_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o those_o voluntary_a congregation_n over_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v be_v no_o limit_a congregation_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o those_o congregation_n over_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v be_v those_o of_o which_o justice_n hobart_n speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o call_v voluntary_a congregation_n 2._o those_o voluntary_a congregation_n over_o who_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v pastor_n after_o their_o decease_n be_v no_o particular_a congregation_n in_o one_o city_n but_o those_o of_o who_o justice_n hobart_n speak_v be_v such_o for_o he_o say_v they_o first_o
submit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o to_o other_o pastor_n but_o justice_n hobart_n can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n amount_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o consult_v justice_n hobart_n be_v honour_n or_o his_o own_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o future_a as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n paul_n it_o only_o concern_v the_o democratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v into_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o due_a season_n sect._n 3_o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o consider_v now_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o congregational_a church_n concern_v which_o 26._o these_o be_v my_o word_n it_o be_v possible_a at_o first_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n for_o worship_n but_o where_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o they_o multiply_v into_o more_o congregation_n they_o do_v make_v new_a and_o distinct_a church_n under_o new_a officer_n with_o a_o separate_a power_n of_o government_n of_o this_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o footstep_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v credible_a to_o any_o considerate_a man_n that_o the_o 5000_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v one_o state_v and_o fix_v congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n not_o if_o we_o make_v all_o the_o allowance_n for_o stranger_n which_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o unalterable_a rule_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o company_n become_v too_o great_a for_o one_o particular_a assembly_n they_o must_v become_v a_o new_a church_n under_o peculiar_a officer_n and_o a_o independent_a authority_n to_o this_o dr._n o._n answer_n in_o four_o particular_n 1._o that_o a_o account_n may_v ever_o long_o be_v give_v of_o the_o insensible_a deviation_n of_o the_o first_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o although_o at_o first_o it_o begin_v in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o still_o they_o increase_v until_o they_o issue_v in_o a_o fatal_a apostasy_n or_o as_o he_o after_o express_v it_o leave_v their_o infant_n state_n by_o degree_n they_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o this_o at_o all_o answer_v the_o former_a paragraph_n of_o my_o sermon_n concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n but_o be_v i_o suppose_v intend_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o afterward_o answer_v to_o the_o evidence_n out_o of_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o when_o that_o be_v do_v i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v find_v sufficient_a advocate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o desire_v that_o undertaker_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o blot_n and_o dishonour_v it_o will_v be_v to_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o hold_v to_o their_o first_o institution_n not_o for_o one_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v what_o abominable_a heresy_n there_o be_v soon_o after_o if_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v these_o but_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a church_n and_o about_o they_o not_o whether_o some_o trifle_a controversy_n may_v not_o arise_v and_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v discover_v but_o whether_o they_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v in_o his_o church_n this_o seem_v utter_o incredible_a to_o i_o upon_o this_o consideration_n among_o many_o other_o that_o government_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o tender_a a_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o his_o share_n in_o it_o that_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o induce_v to_o part_v with_o it_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v democratical_a at_o first_o as_o dr._n o._n seem_v to_o do_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v be_v wheadle_v out_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o government_n so_o soon_o and_o make_v no_o noise_n about_o it_o yea_o dr._n o._n tell_v we_o that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n it_o continue_v at_o carthage_n 41._o and_o other_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o change_n as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o government_n so_o soon_o after_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v it_o otherwise_o as_o to_o extent_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n suppose_v christ_n have_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n to_o one_o congregation_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n can_v have_v no_o more_o pretence_n over_o any_o other_o congregation_n than_o dr._n o._n by_o be_v pastor_n over_o one_o congregation_n in_o london_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o independent_a congregation_n in_o london_n or_o about_o it_o and_o appoint_v their_o several_a teacher_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o proceed_n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o man_n of_o consideration_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o such_o a_o alteration_n can_v be_v make_v without_o great_a noise_n and_o disturbance_n will_v not_o mr._n g._n mr._n b._n mr._n c._n and_o many_o more_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o own_o right_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o design_n will_v the_o people_n submit_v let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n as_o to_o new-england_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n a_o age_n or_o two_o since_o have_v plant_v such_o congregational_a church_n there_o as_o have_v be_v form_v within_o these_o last_o 50_o year_n at_o plymouth_n boston_n hereford_n newhaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v invest_v every_o congregation_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o execution_n whereof_o they_o have_v entrust_v with_o the_o several_a eldership_n within_o their_o own_o congregation_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n or_o member_n of_o any_o other_o congregation_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o church_n gradual_o decline_v so_o far_o that_o in_o this_o age_n mr._n cotton_n at_o boston_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o appoint_v pastor_n over_o other_o congregation_n and_o keep_v a_o great_a number_n of_o elder_n under_o he_o and_o challenge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a colony_n of_o massachuset_n of_o which_o boston_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n and_o so_o three_o other_o do_v the_o same_o at_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o other_o colony_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v such_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o insensible_o without_o any_o complaint_n of_o the_o subordinate_a elder_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o inherent_a right_n by_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o late_a a_o establishment_n by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v be_v insensible_o change_v by_o continue_v the_o name_n and_o alter_a opinion_n through_o the_o carelessness_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o people_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n the_o mean_a people_n be_v sensible_a and_o look_v big_a with_o a_o opinion_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a in_o this_o case_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v thus_o change_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n let_v the_o same_o consideration_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o age_n which_o real_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n sect._n 4._o i_o shall_v to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n choose_v that_o very_a church_n which_o dr._n o._n mention_n and_o i_o find_v mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n here_o dr._n o._n find_v the_o community_n of_o member_n determine_v church_n affair_n 99_o but_o mr._n cotton_n have_v further_a discover_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o vote_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o short_a he_o have_v find_v there_o the_o express_a and_o lively_a lineament_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o congregational_a discipline_n and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n wherein_o they_o walk_v as_o he_o call_v it_o at_o this_o day_n hitherto_o
then_o there_o be_v no_o deviation_n from_o the_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o impartial_o consider_v what_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n then_o be_v concern_v which_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o therefore_o not_o probable_a to_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n this_o appear_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n epistle_n to_o they_o in_o his_o retirement_n 5._o in_o one_o he_o give_v they_o advice_n how_o to_o visit_v the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v by_o turn_n every_o one_o take_v a_o deacon_n with_o he_o because_o the_o change_n of_o person_n will_v be_v less_o invidious_a and_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o confessor_n and_o the_o frequent_a attendance_n upon_o they_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n must_v be_v considerable_a when_o he_o send_v numidicus_n to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o presbyter_n at_o carthage_n 35._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v adorn_v the_o plenty_n of_o his_o presbyter_n with_o such_o worthy_a man_n it_o be_v now_o impair_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o during_o the_o persecution_n 3._o in_o the_o case_n of_o philumanus_fw-la fortunatus_n and_o favorinus_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v give_v no_o judgement_n cum_fw-la multi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la absentes_fw-la sint_fw-la when_o many_o of_o his_o clergy_n be_v absent_a and_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o complain_v 28._o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o clergy_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o few_o that_o be_v remain_v be_v hardly_o sufficient_a for_o their_o work_n 24._o at_o one_o time_n felicissimus_n and_o five_o presbyter_n more_o do_v break_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n at_o carthage_n and_o then_o he_o mention_n britius_n rogatianus_n and_o numidicus_n as_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n remain_v with_o they_o 40._o beside_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a minister_n about_o the_o same_o time_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_n 46_o presbyter_n he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o that_o city_n 35._o and_o in_o constantinople_n of_o old_a say_v justinian_n in_o his_o novel_n 30._o be_v 60_o presbyter_n for_o in_o one_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o determine_v the_o number_n and_o in_o another_o that_o 60_o be_v to_o be_v the_o number_n at_o constantinople_n let_v any_o one_o now_o consider_v whether_o these_o church_n that_o have_v so_o many_o presbyter_n be_v single_a congregation_n and_o at_o carthage_n we_o have_v this_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n although_o very_o many_o stand_v firm_a yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lapse_v be_v so_o great_a 15._o that_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v every_o day_n thousand_o of_o ticket_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o one_o of_o those_o ticket_n sometime_o may_v be_v comprehend_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o person_n 11._o the_o form_n be_v communicet_fw-la ille_fw-la cum_fw-la suis._n be_v it_o then_o probable_a this_o church_n at_o carthage_n shall_v consist_v of_o one_o single_a congregation_n 2._o these_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v under_o the_o particular_a care_n and_o government_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o their_o bishop_n some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n at_o carthage_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o discipline_n 10._o without_o consult_v their_o bishop_n then_o in_o his_o retirement_n saint_n cyprian_n tell_v they_o they_o neither_o consider_v christ_n command_n nor_o their_o own_o place_n nor_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v never_o do_v in_o forego_v time_n to_o challenge_v those_o thing_n to_o themselves_o with_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v penitent_n to_o communion_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n wherein_o 11._o he_o vindicate_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o his_o follow_a epistle_n say_v that_o such_o a_o affront_n to_o their_o bishop_n be_v against_o their_o will_n for_o they_o send_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v when_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n 12._o he_o complain_v of_o these_o presbyter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o episcopo_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la reservare_fw-la reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n and_o therefore_o charge_n that_o nothing_o further_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n till_o his_o return_n 21._o when_o he_o may_v consult_v with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n celerinus_n send_v to_o lucian_n a_o confessor_n to_o beg_v he_o for_o a_o letter_n of_o grace_n for_o their_o sister_n numeria_n and_o candida_n who_o have_v fall_v lucian_n return_v he_o answer_v 22._o that_o paulus_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o grant_v such_o in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o all_o the_o martyr_n have_v agree_v to_o such_o kindness_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o lapse_v but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o upon_o such_o discipline_n as_o he_o shall_v impose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n 25._o so_o that_o though_o lucian_n be_v extreme_o blame_v for_o relax_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o other_o martyr_n will_v pretend_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n cyprian_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o moses_n and_o maximus_n two_o roman_a presbyter_n and_o confessor_n 26._o they_o return_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o office_n especial_o in_o his_o severe_a reprove_v those_o who_o have_v obtain_v from_o presbyter_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o absence_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n he_o mighty_o blame_v those_o who_o communicate_v with_o those_o person_n who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n mere_o by_o presbyter_n without_o he_o 28._o and_o threaten_v excommunication_n to_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o remit_v the_o lapse_v to_o the_o bishop_n 30._o as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o great_a modesty_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o resolution_n 31._o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n till_o they_o have_v a_o new_a bishop_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o then_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n as_o superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v then_o far_o from_o think_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v their_o own_o officer_n 33._o saint_n cyprian_n send_v word_n to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o have_v take_v one_o aurelius_n into_o the_o clergy_n although_o his_o general_a custom_n be_v in_o ordination_n to_o consult_v they_o before_o and_o to_o weigh_v together_o the_o manner_n and_o desert_n of_o every_o one_o 34._o which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o a_o inherent_a right_n to_o appoint_v and_o constitute_v their_o own_o church-officer_n the_o same_o he_o do_v soon_o after_o concern_v celerinus_n and_o numidicus_n 35._o when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v among_o they_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o appoint_v caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n two_o bishop_n 38._o and_o rogatianus_n and_o numidicus_n two_o presbyter_n to_o visit_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o next_o epistle_n 39_o that_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v felicissimus_n and_o his_o brethren_n for_o their_o separation_n 3._o that_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v believe_v that_o this_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v for_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 27._o so_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o martyr_n invade_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o produce_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o
whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o say_v he_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o time_n such_o a_o course_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v still_o govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v under_o their_o care_n and_o conduct_v since_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n i_o wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v at_o that_o rate_n to_o i_o concern_v the_o lapse_v since_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o stand_a people_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n 52._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 55._o and_o in_o that_o to_o cornelius_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o god_n 65._o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o disobedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o disorder_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rogatianus_n 69._o and_o to_o pupianus_n where_o he_o declare_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o bishop_n 75._o and_o to_o stephanus_n that_o they_o have_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o stroke_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o whether_o dr._n o._n have_v any_o reason_n to_o appeal_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o the_o democratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n from_o this_o appeal_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o deviation_n then_o from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o what_o that_o be_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n judgement_n any_o one_o may_v see_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o his_o own_o church_n but_o what_o be_v general_o observe_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o now_o let_v dr._n o._n give_v a_o account_n how_o a_o change_n so_o great_a so_o sudden_a so_o universal_a shall_v happen_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v place_v the_o power_n in_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o settle_v and_o allow_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a management_n in_o church-affair_n without_o any_o control_n from_o the_o people_n which_o to_o i_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v bear_v that_o the_o power_n be_v at_o first_o lodge_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o people_n for_o as_o mr._n noys_n of_o new-england_n well_o argue_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o bishop_n shall_v come_v by_o such_o power_n as_o be_v record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 62._o and_o that_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ambition_n in_o such_o humble_v time_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v usurpation_n or_o innovation_n when_o and_o where_o be_v innovation_n without_o opposition_n will_v not_o elder_n so_o many_o see_v and_o know_v man_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v contend_v for_o truth_n wherein_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o right_n be_v so_o much_o interest_v aërius_n his_o oppose_v of_o bishop_n so_o long_o after_o their_o rise_n and_o stand_v be_v inconsiderable_a the_o force_n of_o which_o reason_v will_v sway_v more_o with_o a_o impartial_a and_o ingenuous_a mind_n than_o all_o the_o difficulty_n i_o ever_o yet_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o much_o for_o the_o account_n dr._n o._n promise_n of_o the_o deviation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n sect._n 5._o 2._o dr._n o._n answer_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o congregational_a church_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o evident_o exemplify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 39_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v that_o when_o church_n grow_v too_o big_a for_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o a_o city_n than_o a_o new_a congregational_a church_n be_v set_v up_o under_o new_a officer_n with_o a_o separate_a power_n of_o government_n let_v we_o now_o see_v dr._n o.'s_n proof_n of_o it_o for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v not_o express_v mention_n make_v that_o these_o or_o those_o particular_a church_n do_v divide_v themselves_o into_o more_o congregation_n with_o new_a officer_n i_o e._n although_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o new_a particular_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o province_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o thing_n i_o desire_v be_v that_o when_o the_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n multiply_v into_o more_o congregation_n they_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v make_v new_a and_o distinct_a church_n and_o to_o exemplify_v this_o he_o mention_n new_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o province_n who_o ever_o deny_v or_o dispute_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n for_o since_o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n it_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o different_a church_n but_o when_o it_o mention_n the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n it_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 31._o but_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n though_o never_o so_o numerous_a make_v but_o one_o church_n if_o one_o observe_v the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o may_v find_v this_o observation_n not_o once_o to_o fail_v that_o where_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 14._o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 41._o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 1._o but_o where_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n be_v speak_v of_o 2._o it_o be_v still_o câ—lled_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n 1._o as_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o when_o the_o 7_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o together_o they_o be_v the_o 7_o church_n but_o when_o speak_v to_o single_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o discrimination_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o place_n in_o greatness_n and_o capacity_n or_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o they_o do_v evident_o discover_v that_o what_o number_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v no_o great_a in_o ephesus_n sardis_n pergamus_n and_o laodicea_n which_o be_v great_a and_o populous_a city_n than_o in_o thyatira_n and_o philadelphia_n which_o be_v much_o less_o especial_o consider_v the_o time_n saint_n paul_n stay_v at_o ephesâ—s_n 31._o and_o the_o mighty_a success_n which_o he_o have_v in_o preach_v there_o which_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o great_a matter_n 9_o if_o in_o three_o year_n time_n he_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o make_v up_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o thus_o man_n to_o serve_v a_o hypothesis_n take_v off_o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_n what_o dr._n o._n mean_n when_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o province_n 40._o as_o galatia_n and_o macedonia_n he_o call_v this_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o erect_v particular_a distinct_a congregation_n who_o deny_v that_o but_o i_o see_v nothing_o like_o a_o proof_n of_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v be_v prudent_o let_v alone_o whereas_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n evidence_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o city_n though_o never_o so_o great_a make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n that_o the_o neighbour_a christian_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n all_o that_o he_o say_v further_a to_o this_o matter_n 4â—_n be_v that_o such_o church_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v themselves_o because_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o elder_n be_v ordain_v act
14._o 22._o which_o be_v again_o a_o argument_n on_o our_o side_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v act._n 14._o 22._o with_o titus_n 1._o 5._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o importance_n with_o ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v in_o one_o city_n as_o the_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n be_v the_o whole_a corporation_n here_o and_o particular_a congregation_n be_v but_o like_o the_o several_a company_n all_o which_o together_o make_v up_o but_o one_o city_n sect._n 6._o 3._o dr._n o._n say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n may_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n although_o they_o have_v a_o multiplication_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o they_o and_o occasional_a distinct_a assembly_n for_o some_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n then_o say_v i_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o if_o occasional_a assembly_n be_v allow_v for_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n why_o not_o for_o other_o if_o the_o number_n of_o elder_n be_v unlimited_a than_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v attend_v the_o occasional_a distinct_a assembly_n for_o worship_n and_o yet_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o one_o church_n to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v but_o allow_v a_o single_a bishop_n over_o these_o he_o have_v make_v up_o that_o representation_n of_o a_o church_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a antiquity_n 3._o and_o so_o origen_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o athens_n corinth_n and_o alexandria_n with_o the_o corporation_n in_o those_o city_n the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o magistrate_n but_o dr._n o._n add_v that_o when_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o exceed_v in_o number_n beyond_o a_o just_a proportion_n for_o edification_n they_o do_v immediate_o erect_v other_o church_n among_o they_o or_o near_o they_o name_v any_o one_o new_a church_n erect_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o i_o yield_v and_o what_o need_v a_o new_a church_n when_o himself_o allow_v occasional_a distinct_a assembly_n for_o great_a edification_n but_o he_o name_v the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v a_o port_n to_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n because_o of_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o believer_n at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 10._o with_o rom._n 16._o 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o seem_v then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o increase_n at_o corinth_n as_o make_v they_o plant_v a_o distinct_a church_n and_o yet_o at_o ephesus_n where_o saint_n paul_n use_v extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o have_v great_a success_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a and_o distinct_a church_n and_o at_o corinth_n he_o stay_v but_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 11._o but_o at_o ephesus_n three_o year_n 31._o as_o the_o time_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o acts._n do_v not_o this_o look_n very_o improbable_o 2._o stephanus_n byzant_n reckon_v cenchrea_n as_o a_o city_n distinct_a from_o corinth_n 8._o and_o so_o do_v strabo_n who_o place_v it_o in_o the_o way_n from_o tegea_n to_o argos_n through_o the_o parthenian_a mountain_n and_o it_o be_v several_a time_n mention_v by_o thucydides_n as_o distinct_a from_o corinth_n 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v a_o church_n original_o plant_v there_o and_o not_o form_v from_o the_o too_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o he_o say_v that_o the_o 5000_o convert_v be_v so_o dispose_v of_o or_o so_o disperse_v that_o some_o year_n after_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n there_o as_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v even_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n nor_o be_v their_o number_n great_a when_o they_o go_v unto_o pella_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o 5000_o be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o before_o any_o dispersion_n or_o persecution_n in_o which_o time_n we_o must_v suppose_v a_o true_a church_n to_o be_v form_v and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o probable_a that_o 5000_o person_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n make_v one_o state_v and_o fix_v congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n what_o place_n be_v there_o large_a enough_o to_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o meet_v for_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n dr._n o._n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o these_o be_v disperse_v but_o my_o question_n be_v about_o they_o while_o they_o be_v together_o be_v they_o not_o a_o church_n then_o do_v they_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o how_o can_v 5000_o then_o do_v all_o this_o together_o therefore_o a_o church_n according_a to_o its_o first_o institution_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o a_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n may_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n assemble_v together_o as_o the_o several_a company_n in_o a_o common-hall_n for_o matter_n of_o general_a concernment_n which_o yet_o manage_v their_o particular_a interest_n apart_o so_o for_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o christian_a communion_n particular_a congregation_n may_v meet_v by_o themselves_o but_o when_o any_o thing_n happen_v of_o great_a concernment_n they_o may_v occasional_o assemble_v together_o â—_o as_o in_o the_o two_o debate_n mention_v act._n 15._o 4._o and_o 21._o 22._o so_o the_o several_a tribe_n in_o athens_n do_v 5._o at_o their_o general_a assembly_n which_o strabo_n and_o eustathius_n say_v be_v 174._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o number_n mention_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o go_v to_o pella_n 29._o neither_o by_o eusebius_n nor_o epiphanius_n who_o relate_v the_o story_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v conclude_v but_o if_o the_o force_n lie_v in_o his_o calling_n pella_n a_o village_n i_o be_o sure_a eusebius_n call_v it_o a_o city_n of_o peraea_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o epiphanius_n add_v that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o from_o thence_o to_o coelesyria_n and_o decapolis_n and_o basanitis_fw-la so_o that_o all_o this_o put_v together_o make_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v limit_v to_o single_a congregation_n sect._n 7._o 4._o he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o least_o necessity_n of_o any_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n 42._o since_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n do_v indispensable_o require_v it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o dr._n o._n that_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o their_o disposal_n and_o government_n throughout_o the_o world_n 59_o be_v the_o same_o stable_a and_o unalterable_a be_v all_o these_o rule_n now_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o dr._n o._n that_o say_v that_o no_o religious_a union_n or_o order_n among_o christian_n be_v of_o spiritual_a use_n and_o advantage_n to_o they_o 65._o but_o what_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v for_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o this_o overthrow_n any_o other_o order_n or_o union_n among_o christian_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v for_o they_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o church_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v therein_o but_o whether_o church-power_n be_v limit_v to_o these_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o union_n of_o christian_n whether_o every_o single_a congregation_n have_v all_o church-power_n whole_o in_o itself_o and_o unaccountable_o as_o to_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_n i_o grant_v the_o institution_n of_o church_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o i_o think_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o edification_n lie_v in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o thing_n whatever_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n in_o my_o judgement_n tend_v to_o edification_n now_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o government_n in_o every_o congregation_n tend_v to_o the_o preserve_v this_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n much_o less_o how_o it_o follow_v so_o clear_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o take_v away_o
species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n 3._o that_o the_o accidental_a alteration_n in_o discipline_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o our_o parochial_a church_n 1._o that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o i_o begin_v with_o because_o mr._n b._n so_o very_o often_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o my_o first_o inquiry_n shall_v be_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n practise_v in_o the_o african_a church_n 37._o because_o mr._n b._n express_v a_o esteem_n of_o they_o above_o other_o for_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v time_n he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o best_a order_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o most_o godly_a faithful_a peaceable_a company_n of_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o follow_a time_n he_o thus_o speak_v 73._o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n say_v he_o be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o the_o world_n 57_o many_o good_a canon_n for_o church_n order_n be_v make_v by_o this_o and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n no_o bishop_n be_v faithfull_a than_o they_o therefore_o concern_v the_o episcopacy_n there_o practise_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o two_o observation_n obs._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a rule_n among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n though_o the_o city_n be_v never_o so_o large_a or_o the_o christian_n never_o so_o many_o this_o one_o observation_n make_v good_a quite_o overthrow_v mr._n b.'s_n hypothesis_n for_o upon_o his_o principle_n where_o ever_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n become_v so_o great_a 74._o that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v at_o one_o place_n so_o as_o to_o have_v personal_a communion_n in_o presence_n as_o he_o speak_v there_o either_o they_o must_v alter_v the_o institute_v species_n of_o government_n or_o they_o must_v have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n for_o he_o say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v no_o big_a than_o that_o the_o same_o bishop_n may_v perform_v the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o they_o in_o present_a communion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o i.e._n their_o bishop_n must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o must_v hear_v preach_v and_o have_v conversation_n with_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v in_o the_o african_a church_n appear_v by_o their_o strict_a observance_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n how_o large_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o punctual_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o one_o instance_n that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o ever_o happen_v may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n upon_o the_o competition_n between_o majorinus_n and_o coecilian_a as_o the_o novatian_a schism_n begin_v at_o rome_n upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n between_o cornelius_n and_o novatian_n now_o be_v there_o not_o all_o the_o reason_n imaginable_a upon_o so_o important_a a_o occasion_n to_o have_v make_v more_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n unless_o they_o have_v think_v some_o divine_a rule_n prohibit_v they_o when_o there_o be_v 46_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n have_v it_o not_o be_v fair_a to_o have_v divide_v they_o or_o upon_o mr._n b.'s_n principle_n make_v so_o many_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v have_v three_o or_o four_o for_o his_o share_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o how_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n even_o the_o holy_a and_o meek_a saint_n cyprian_a as_o saint_n augustin_n call_v he_o 4._o aggravate_v the_o schism_n of_o novatian_n for_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o there_o be_v one_o choose_v before_o his_o word_n be_v so_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o 4._o et_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la secundus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la secundus_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la since_o there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o after_o the_o first_o whosoever_o be_v make_v bishop_n when_o one_o be_v make_v already_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o he_o be_v not_o another_o bishop_n but_o none_o at_o all_o let_v mr._n b._n reconcile_v these_o word_n to_o his_o hypothesis_n if_o he_o can_v what!_o in_o such_o a_o city_n of_o christian_n as_o rome_n then_o be_v where_o be_v 46_o presbyter_n to_o pronounce_v it_o a_o mere_a nullity_n to_o have_v a_o second_o bishop_n choose_v mr._n b._n will_v rather_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v need_n of_o 46_o bishop_n but_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o live_v somewhat_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v know_v as_o well_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n then_o think_v it_o overthrow_v that_o constitution_n to_o have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n at_o carthage_n it_o seem_v some_o turbulent_a presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n government_n or_o it_o may_v be_v look_v on_o the_o charge_n as_o too_o big_a for_o one_o choose_v one_o fortunatus_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o 9_o with_o this_o saint_n cyprian_n acquaint_v cornelius_n and_o there_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o they_o have_v proceed_v and_o what_o mischief_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o church_n since_o the_o have_v one_o bishop_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v schism_n after_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n some_o of_o the_o confessor_n who_o have_v side_v with_o novatian_a desert_v his_o party_n 3._o and_o be_v receive_v back_o again_o at_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n where_o they_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o according_a to_o the_o senseless_a interpretation_n of_o pamelius_n who_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o one_o pope_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o regular_a discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o cornelius_n at_o rome_n 2._o saint_n cyprian_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v who_o that_o one_o bishop_n be_v that_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o unity_n 4._o he_o insist_o on_o elsewhere_o and_o say_v our_o saviour_n so_o appoint_v it_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sua_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n foolish_o interpret_v of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n for_o in_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n say_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a and_o a_o little_a after_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o these_o holy_a man_n these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n man_n that_o be_v indeed_o die_v daily_o and_o that_o for_o christ_n too_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o a_o bishop_n there_o must_v be_v and_o that_o but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n though_o never_o so_o large_a and_o full_a of_o christian_n 43._o saint_n augustin_n in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o the_o donatist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n about_o caecilian_n after_o the_o election_n of_o majorinus_n and_o that_o melchiade_n manage_v that_o matter_n with_o admirable_a temper_n offer_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o schism_n to_o receive_v those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o majorinus_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n there_o have_v be_v two_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n he_o that_o be_v first_o consecrate_v be_v to_o remain_v bishop_n and_o the_o other_o to_o have_v another_o people_n provide_v for_o he_o for_o which_o saint_n augustin_n commend_v he_o as_o a_o excellent_a man_n a_o true_a son_n of_o peace_n and_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o best_a the_o wise_a the_o most_o moderate_a person_n of_o that_o time_n never_o once_o thought_n that_o there_o can_v be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o famous_a conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n bishop_n the_o rule_n on_o both_o side_n be_v 1_o but_o one_o bishop_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o either_o side_n of_o a_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o new_a make_v to_o increase_v
their_o number_n as_o it_o be_v object_v on_o both_o side_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o general_o then_o every_o diocese_n have_v two_o bishop_n of_o the_o different_a party_n but_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v but_o one_o where_o the_o people_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o nothing_o but_o this_o notorious_a schism_n give_v occasion_n to_o such_o a_o multiplication_n of_o bishop_n in_o africa_n both_o party_n strive_v to_o increase_v their_o number_n sect._n 9_o obs._n 2._o in_o city_n and_o diocese_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o bishop_n there_o be_v several_a congregation_n and_o altar_n and_o distant_a place_n carthage_n be_v a_o very_a large_a city_n 43._o and_o have_v great_a number_n of_o christian_n even_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v 1._o and_o there_o beside_o the_o cathedral_n call_v basilica_n major_a &_o restituta_fw-la diversis_fw-la in_o which_o the_o bishop_n always_o sit_v as_o victor_n vitensis_n say_v there_o be_v several_a other_o considerable_a church_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n often_o preach_v when_o he_o go_v to_o carthage_n diversis_fw-la as_o the_o basilica_n fausti_n the_o 11._o basilica_n leontiana_n the_o temp._n basilica_n celerinae_fw-la mention_v by_o 1._o victor_n likewise_o who_o say_v it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v scillitanorum_fw-la the_o temp._n basilica_n novarum_fw-la the_o temp._n basilica_n petri._n the_o divers_a basilica_n pauli_n and_o i_o do_v not_o question_v there_o be_v many_o other_o which_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v for_o victor_n say_v that_o when_o geisericus_fw-la enter_v carthage_n he_o find_v there_o quodvultdeus_n the_o bishop_n &_o maximam_fw-la turbam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o clergy_n all_o which_o he_o immediate_o banish_v and_o without_o the_o city_n there_o be_v two_o great_a church_n say_v victor_n one_o where_o s._n cyprian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o the_o other_o where_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o a_o place_n call_v mappalia_n in_o all_o he_o reckon_v about_o 500_o of_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 5._o take_v in_o those_o who_o be_v train_v up_o to_o it_o and_o do_v mr._n b._n imagine_v all_o these_o be_v intend_v to_o serve_v one_o congregation_n or_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o carthage_n can_v have_v local_a and_o presential_a communion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o one_o church_n and_o at_o one_o altar_n sometime_o a_o altar_n be_v take_v with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o set_v up_o one_o altar_n against_o another_o be_v set_v up_o one_o bishop_n against_o another_o as_o that_o phrase_n be_v common_o use_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n augustin_n sometime_o for_o the_o place_n at_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v communicate_v and_o so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o altar_n as_o church_n so_o fortunatus_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n object_v to_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n that_o in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n 139._o the_o heretic_n have_v break_v down_o all_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n optatus_n object_n so_o much_o against_o they_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v altar_n in_o all_o their_o church_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v there_o and_o the_o communion_n receive_v but_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v at_o they_o as_o not_o only_o appear_v from_o the_o african_a code_n and_o saint_n augustin_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v elsewhere_o but_o from_o optatus_n who_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n for_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o church_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o hereby_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o church_n prayer_n for_o say_v he_o illà c_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la dei_fw-la ascendere_fw-la solebat_fw-la populi_fw-la oratio_fw-la the_o people_n prayer_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o way_n and_o that_o distant_a place_n from_o the_o city_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o under_o his_o care_n i_o thus_o prove_v in_o the_o african_a code_n 71._o there_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v leave_v his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o go_v to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n there_o to_o reside_v which_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o more_o place_n but_o more_o church_n in_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o where_o the_o donatist_n have_v erect_v new_a bishopric_n as_o they_o often_o do_v the_o african_a council_n decree_n that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n 99_o if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v another_o in_o his_o room_n they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n which_o show_v that_o they_o think_v the_o diocese_n may_v be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o hold_v the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o two_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v many_o canon_n make_v about_o the_o people_n of_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o one_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o convert_v they_o without_o limitation_n of_o distance_n 117._o after_o that_o that_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o diocese_n they_o be_v in_o before_o 118._o but_o if_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v convert_v than_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v between_o they_o if_o any_o bishop_n neglect_v the_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n he_o that_o do_v take_v the_o pain_n in_o it_o be_v to_o have_v those_o place_n lay_v to_o his_o diocese_n 121._o unless_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v show_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v let_v mr._n baxter_n now_o judge_v whether_o their_o bishopric_n be_v like_o our_o parish_n 73._o as_o he_o confident_o affirm_v saint_n augustin_n mention_n the_o municipium_fw-la tullense_v not_o far_o from_o hippo_n 12._o where_o there_o be_v presbyter_n and_o clerk_n under_o his_o care_n and_o government_n and_o he_o tell_v this_o particular_a story_n of_o it_o that_o a_o certain_a poor_a man_n who_o live_v there_o fell_a into_o a_o trance_n in_o which_o he_o fancy_v he_o see_v the_o clergy_n thereabouts_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n who_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o hippo_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o augustin_n who_o be_v bishop_n there_o the_o man_n do_v according_o and_o the_o next_o easter_n put_v in_o his_o name_n among_o the_o competentes_fw-la and_o be_v baptize_v and_o after_o tell_v saint_n augustin_n the_o forego_n passage_n it_o seem_v the_o donatist_n be_v very_o troublesome_a in_o some_o of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n whereupon_o saint_n augustin_n send_v one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n to_o caecilian_a the_o roman_a precedent_n 60._o to_o complain_v of_o their_o insolence_n and_o to_o crave_v his_o assistance_n which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o his_o negligence_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o can_v we_o think_v all_o these_o person_n have_v praesential_a and_o local_a communion_n with_o saint_n augustin_n in_o his_o church_n at_o hippo_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o presbyter_n at_o hippo_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o write_v to_o maximinus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n a_o sharp_a letter_n 203._o for_o offer_v to_o rebaptize_v a_o deacon_n of_o their_o church_n who_o be_v place_v at_o mutagena_n and_o he_o say_v he_o go_v from_o hippo_n to_o the_o place_n himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 204._o at_o the_o same_o place_n live_v one_o donatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o saint_n augustin_n will_v have_v have_v bring_v to_o he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o be_v under_o his_o care_n but_o the_o obstinate_a man_n rather_o endeavour_v to_o make_v away_o himself_o 262._o upon_o which_o he_o write_v a_o long_a epistle_n to_o he_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o give_v a_o account_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v fussala_n which_o with_o the_o country_n about_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o people_n but_o almost_o all_o donatist_n but_o by_o his_o great_a care_n in_o send_v presbyter_n among_o they_o those_o place_n be_v all_o reduce_v but_o because_o fussala_n be_v 40_o mile_n distant_a from_o hippo_n he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n place_v among_o they_o but_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n he_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v it_o under_o his_o own_o care_n for_o upon_o the_o complaint_n make_v against_o their_o new_a bishop_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o resume_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o presbyter_n of_o fussala_n haeres_fw-la which_o he_o mention_n afterward_o however_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o place_n 40_o mile_n distance_n be_v then_o under_o the_o care_n of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n
and_o so_o excellent_a a_o bishop_n as_o saint_n augustin_n be_v and_o can_v mr._n b._n have_v find_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o right_a constitution_n of_o church_n how_o many_o quaere_n woo_a mr._n b._n have_v make_v about_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n at_o fussala_n and_o how_o he_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o a_o place_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o guess_v what_o answer_n saint_n augustin_n will_v have_v give_v he_o but_o beside_o this_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n we_o have_v as_o clear_v proof_n of_o metropolitan_a province_n in_o the_o african_a church_n quidam_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o provinciâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la 13._o say_v saint_n cyprian_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o predecessor_n time_n which_o show_v the_o very_a ancient_a extent_n of_o that_o province_n 2._o in_o provinciâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la civitates_fw-la say_v he_o again_o which_o show_v that_o more_o city_n than_o carthage_n be_v under_o his_o care_n quoniam_fw-la latius_fw-la fusa_fw-la est_fw-la provincia_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n 2._o in_o the_o african_a code_n it_o appear_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v the_o primacy_n by_o his_o place_n in_o the_o other_o province_n by_o seniority_n of_o consecration_n victor_n mention_n one_o crescens_n 1._o who_o have_v 120_o bishop_n under_o he_o as_o metropolitan_a and_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n mr._n b._n will_v entertain_v the_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n sect._n 10._o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v this_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v only_o in_o these_o part_n of_o africa_n let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o we_o may_v suppose_v athanasius_n do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o zeal_n upon_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o have_v some_o for_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o church_n under_o his_o care_n can_v not_o have_v personal_a communion_n with_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o epiphanius_n that_o athanasius_n do_v frequent_o visit_v the_o neighbour_n church_n especial_o those_o in_o maraeotis_n of_o which_o athanasius_n himself_o give_v the_o best_a account_n 802._o maraeotis_n say_v he_o be_v a_o region_n belong_v to_o alexandria_n which_o never_o have_v either_o bishop_n or_o suffragan_n in_o it_o but_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o every_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v in_o his_o particular_a village_n and_o here_o they_o have_v church_n erect_v in_o which_o these_o presbyter_n do_v officiate_v all_o this_o we_o have_v express_o from_o athanasius_n himself_o whence_o we_o observe_v 1._o that_o here_o be_v true_a parochial_a church_n for_o so_o athanasius_n call_v they_o church_n and_o not_o bare_a oratory_n 2._o that_o these_o have_v presbyter_n fix_v among_o they_o who_o perform_v divine_a office_n there_o 3._o that_o these_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a government_n belong_v to_o he_o 4._o that_o these_o be_v at_o that_o distance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v local_a communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n at_o alexandria_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o mr._n baxter_n episcopacy_n so_o in_o alexandria_n itself_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o distant_a church_n with_o fix_a presbyter_n in_o they_o as_o epiphanius_n several_a time_n observe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n indeed_o if_o so_o many_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v fix_v church_n in_o alexandria_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v no_o big_a than_o to_o make_v one_o congregation_n for_o personal_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n 9_o but_o mr._n baxter_n great_a argument_n be_v from_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n with_o athanasius_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o alexandria_n to_o keep_v the_o easter_n solemnity_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o can_v meet_v and_o hear_v in_o one_o assembly_n 682._o whereas_o all_o that_o athanasius_n say_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v too_o great_a to_o meet_v in_o one_o of_o the_o lesser_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a clamour_n be_v raise_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o new_a church_n athanasius_n press_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o inconveniency_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o the_o lesser_a church_n the_o people_n grow_v impatient_a and_o so_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v then_o present_a and_o that_o this_o church_n will_v hold_v they_o all_o if_o a_o great_a assembly_n shall_v meet_v at_o one_o of_o the_o lesser_a church_n in_o london_n upon_o some_o solemn_a occasion_n and_o find_v themselves_o too_o big_a for_o that_o place_n shall_v press_v the_o bishop_n to_o open_a saint_n paul_n for_o that_o day_n before_o it_o be_v quite_o finish_v because_o of_o the_o great_a capacity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v such_o a_o number_n will_v this_o prove_v that_o saint_n paul_n hold_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o london_n athanasius_n say_v not_o a_o word_n more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v easter_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n such_o a_o one_o as_o christian_a prince_n will_v wish_v in_o a_o christian_a city_n do_v he_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o city_n be_v present_a that_o none_o of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o lesser_a church_n or_o be_v absent_a though_o the_o crowd_n be_v so_o great_a do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o small_a church_n in_o the_o lend_a assembly_n that_o not_o a_o few_o be_v stifle_v and_o carry_v home_o for_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o multitude_n at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o my_o mind_n mr._n baxter_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v but_o one_o congregation_n because_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n present_a that_o one_o of_o the_o lesser_a synagogue_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o but_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n himself_o appoint_v but_o one_o temple_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o a_o single_a congregational_a church_n but_o to_o serve_v this_o hypothesis_n alexandria_n itself_o must_v be_v shrink_v into_o a_o less_o compass_n 21._o although_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o be_v bishop_n there_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a great_a city_n and_o the_o geographer_n publish_v by_o gothofred_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o a_o exceed_a great_a city_n so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_a man_n comprehension_n 22._o and_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o city_n 11._o and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n say_v in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v he_o keep_v up_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o city_n and_o at_o cephro_n he_o have_v a_o large_a church_n partly_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n which_o follow_v he_o and_o partly_o from_o other_o place_n and_o when_o he_o be_v remove_v thence_o to_o colluthion_n which_o be_v near_o the_o city_n such_o number_n of_o christian_n flock_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v distinct_a congregation_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o so_o athanasius_n use_v they_o 683._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o christian_n meet_v in_o several_a congregation_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n at_o alexandria_n so_o long_o before_o under_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n after_o christianity_n have_v so_o long_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a than_o to_o make_v one_o large_a congregation_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o convince_a man_n that_o can_v build_v theory_n upon_o such_o strange_a improbability_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o instance_n more_o from_o antiquity_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o show_v the_o
great_a extent_n of_o diocesan_n power_n then_o and_o that_o be_v of_o theodoret_n a_o great_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o although_o his_o bishopric_n be_v none_o of_o the_o large_a yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n he_o say_v 113._o he_o have_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o 800_o church_n for_o so_o many_o parish_n say_v he_o be_v in_o my_o diocese_n which_o he_o have_v then_o enjoy_v twenty_o six_o year_n do_v mr._n b._n believe_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o these_o 800_o church_n have_v personal_a communion_n with_o theodoret_n and_o yet_o these_o parish_n do_v not_o change_v their_o species_n for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v church_n still_o this_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n be_v so_o full_a and_o peremptory_a 67._o that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o without_o any_o considerable_a ground_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o it_o contradict_v his_o hypothesis_n for_o what_o if_o theodoret_n '_o s_z epistle_n come_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n copy_n be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o reject_v they_o unless_o some_o inconsistency_n be_v prove_v in_o those_o epistle_n with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n or_o with_o his_o other_o write_n 21._o which_o be_v the_o rule_n rivet_n give_v for_o judge_v the_o sincerity_n of_o they_o that_o epistle_n which_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o reject_v as_o spurious_a be_v contradict_v by_o other_o epistle_n of_o his_o still_o extant_a which_o show_v a_o full_a reconciliation_n between_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o before_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o john_n of_o antioch_n be_v dead_a some_o considerable_a time_n before_o cyril_n which_o manifest_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v there_o like_a that_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o leo_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o epistle_n as_o to_o the_o unreasonable_a proceed_n of_o dioscorus_n against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o that_o mr._n b._n never_o read_v the_o rest_n if_o he_o call_v this_o into_o question_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o hypatius_n abramius_n and_o alypius_n be_v send_v into_o the_o west_n upon_o theodoret_n account_n appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o renatus_n and_o florentius_n 117._o which_o follow_v that_o to_o leo._n what_o if_o several_a epistle_n of_o his_o be_v lose_v which_o nicephorus_n see_v do_v that_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v remain_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a but_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o copy_n but_o the_o vatican_n translate_v by_o metius_n opera_fw-la for_o sirmondus_n tell_v we_o he_o meet_v with_o another_o copy_n at_o naples_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o vatican_n and_o publish_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o epistle_n from_o it_o what_o if_o leontius_n say_v that_o heretic_n feign_v epistle_n in_o theodoret_n '_o s_o name_n do_v that_o prove_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v spurious_a what_o mr._n b._n mean_n by_o the_o print_n this_o epistle_n alone_o after_o theodoret_n '_o s_z work_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v unless_o he_o never_o see_v any_o other_o than_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o theodoret._n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a thing_n to_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n write_n without_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o late_a and_o best_a edition_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o object_n which_o seem_v more_o material_a 1._o that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o a_o town_n within_o two_o day_n journey_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v 800_o church_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n 2._o that_o he_o prove_v from_o other_o place_n in_o theodoret_n that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o dioceses_n have_v then_o so_o many_o church_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o certain_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o such_o city_n as_o cyrus_n then_o be_v have_v 800_o church_n in_o it_o but_o by_o cyrus_n theodoret_n mean_v the_o diocese_n of_o cyrus_n as_o will_n afterward_o appear_v if_o cyrus_n be_v take_v for_o the_o regio_n cyrrhestica_n with_o the_o bound_n give_v it_o by_o ptolemy_n 15._o strabo_n and_o pliny_n then_o there_o will_v not_o appear_v the_o least_o improbability_n in_o it_o 16._o since_o many_o considerable_a city_n be_v within_o it_o 24._o as_o beroea_n now_o aleppo_n and_o hierapolis_n and_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n zeugma_n be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a province_n be_v likewise_o very_o large_a and_o by_o the_o ancient_a notitiae_fw-la it_o be_v sometime_o call_v euphratensis_n 14._o which_o in_o ammianus_n his_o time_n take_v in_o comagena_n and_o extend_v to_o samosata_n but_o the_o regio_n cyrrhestica_n before_o be_v distinct_a from_o comagena_n as_o appear_v by_o strabo_n and_o other_o in_o that_o province_n there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a 59_o who_o be_v call_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o hagiopolis_n which_o by_o the_o same_o notitiae_fw-la appear_v to_o have_v be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o cyrus_n or_o cyrrhus_n but_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o province_n but_o of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a diocese_n 16._o for_o theodoret_n mention_n the_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v under_o by_o cyrus_n therefore_o we_o understand_v the_o region_n about_o the_o city_n which_o be_v under_o theodoret_n care_n within_o which_o he_o be_v confine_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n 81._o as_o he_o complain_v in_o several_a epistle_n and_o there_o it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regio_n cyrrhestica_n and_o theodoret_n himself_o set_v down_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n 42._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v forty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o forty_o in_o breadth_n and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o epistle_n 72._o that_o christianity_n be_v then_o so_o much_o spread_v among_o they_o that_o not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o village_n the_o field_n and_o utmost_a bound_n be_v fill_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o that_o these_o village_n have_v church_n and_o priest_n settle_v in_o they_o under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n appear_v express_o from_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o symeon_n 879._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o bassus_n visit_v the_o parochial_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v then_o parochial_a church_n settle_v with_o presbyter_n in_o they_o and_o these_o under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n than_o mr._n b.'s_n hypothesis_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v 81._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nomus_n he_o mention_n eight_o village_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v overrun_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n another_o with_o the_o eunomian_a another_o with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o be_v all_o convert_v by_o his_o care_n 145._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v ten_o thousand_o marcionist_n to_o baptism_n in_o another_o he_o mention_n the_o spread_a of_o martion_n '_o s_o doctrine_n in_o his_o diocese_n 879._o and_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o the_o success_n he_o have_v therein_o and_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o the_o village_n in_o his_o life_n as_o tillima_n targala_n nimuza_n teleda_n telanissus_fw-la which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o theodoret_n have_v proper_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o that_o his_o episcopal_a care_n and_o authority_n do_v extend_v to_o many_o parochial_a church_n his_o diocese_n be_v forty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o as_o many_o in_o breadth_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n must_v reject_v not_o only_o that_o epistle_n to_o leo_n but_o the_o rest_n too_o and_o his_o other_o work_n if_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v good_a his_o parochial_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o be_v undertake_v without_o better_a evidence_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v 2._o but_o he_o offer_v to_o produce_v other_o testimony_n out_o of_o theodoret_n to_o show_v the_o improbability_n that_o dioceses_n have_v so_o many_o church_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o church_n in_o diocese_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v very_o different_a but_o about_o the_o extent_n of_o episcopal_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o one_o parochial_a church_n or_o be_v extend_v over_o many_o and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o theodoret_n which_o contradict_v this_o i_o extreme_o fail_v of_o my_o expectation_n as_o to_o the_o other_o place_n of_o theodoret_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o produce_v 50._o for_o i_o find_v five_o or_o six_o place_n
cite_v out_o of_o his_o history_n but_o not_o one_o that_o come_v near_o any_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o 1._o prove_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n at_o alexandria_n nineteen_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v banish_v to_o heliopolis_n in_o phoenicia_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n 19_o therefore_o in_o theodoret_n time_n there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n the_o 2._o show_v that_o in_o a_o small_a city_n of_o thebais_n 15._o whither_o eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n be_v banish_v and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o ever_o deny_v this_o where_o there_o be_v a_o prospect_n of_o convert_v more_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n there_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n increase_v new_a bishop_n be_v make_v which_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o 3._o prove_v that_o lucius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o force_n 19_o without_o any_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o request_v of_o the_o people_n i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n mr._n b._n have_v forget_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v from_o theodoret._n but_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n be_v like_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v not_o from_o theodoret_n nor_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 21._o the_o 4._o be_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o patriarchal_a orthodox_n church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v but_o one_o assembly_n which_o meet_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v very_o unhappy_a that_o theodoret_n show_v just_o the_o contrary_n in_o that_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o valens_n expel_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n out_o of_o their_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o very_a word_n to_o who_o he_o say_v jovianus_n have_v likewise_o give_v the_o new_a build_v church_n which_o mr._n b._n thus_o translate_v valens_n find_v the_o orthodox_n even_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchial_a city_n of_o antioch_n in_o possession_n but_o of_o one_o church_n which_o good_a jovinian_a the_o emperor_n have_v give_v they_o of_o which_o he_o dispossess_v they_o i_o desire_v any_o one_o who_o rely_v on_o mr._n b.'s_n skill_n and_o fidelity_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o to_o compare_v this_o translation_n with_o the_o text_n in_o theodoret_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o admire_v it_o but_o if_o any_o one_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n can_v consist_v but_o of_o one_o congregation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v give_v he_o over_o as_o one_o uncapable_a of_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v what_o the_o church_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o but_o of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o settle_a state_n 2_o the_o 5._o be_v from_o terentius_n his_o beg_v one_o church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n of_o valens_n which_o say_v mr._n b._n intimate_v their_o number_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o read_v much_o more_o to_o confute_v such_o argument_n as_o these_o for_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v desire_v the_o liberty_n but_o of_o one_o church_n in_o london_n do_v that_o prove_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v make_v one_o congregation_n 4._o the_o 6._o prove_v that_o maris_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o dolicha_n a_o small_a town_n infect_v with_o arianism_n it_o be_v true_a theodoret_n say_v doliche_n be_v a_o little_a city_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o cyrus_n be_v no_o great_a one_o but_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o theodoret_n may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v from_o he_o the_o diocese_n of_o cyrrhus_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o theodoret_n do_v not_o plain_o overthrow_v mr._n b.'s_n notion_n of_o parochial_a episcopacy_n but_o mr._n b._n insist_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v one_o sort_n of_o church_n viz._n for_o personal_a communion_n and_o man_n make_v another_o be_v not_o this_o a_o violation_n of_o christ_n command_n and_o set_v up_o man_n against_o god_n i_o see_v no_o evidence_n produce_v for_o any_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o limit_n episcopal_a power_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o extend_v it_o to_o more_o can_v be_v no_o violation_n of_o christ_n command_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o mr._n b._n himself_o under_o the_o next_o particular_a yet_o mr._n b._n according_a to_o his_o wont_a meekness_n towards_o his_o adversary_n charge_v i_o for_o speak_v against_o this_o principle_n of_o he_o 73._o with_o plead_v for_o presumption_n profanation_n usurpation_n uncharitableness_n schism_n what_o not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o rage_n and_o bitterness_n why_o i_o set_v down_o a_o say_n of_o he_o as_o go_v beyond_o the_o independent_o in_o make_v the_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n beyond_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a without_o god_n authority_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatic_n a_o far_o worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v or_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n but_o be_v not_o all_o this_o true_a suppose_v that_o such_o new_a species_n of_o church_n be_v so_o devise_v and_o so_o impose_v that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o business_n for_o that_o which_o i_o quote_v it_o for_o be_v to_o show_v that_o mr._n b._n look_v upon_o all_o church_n beyond_o parochial_a as_o church_n mere_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o that_o to_o charge_v man_n with_o schism_n for_o oppose_v any_o such_o constitution_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o the_o impose_v it_o as_o divine_a be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n and_o all_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o write_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n my_o business_n be_v now_o to_o show_v sect._n 11._o 2._o that_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v practise_v here_o and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o mr._n b._n '_o be_v own_o caution_n in_o his_o premonition_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o archbishop_n as_o he_o call_v they_o over_o parochial_a bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o other_o general_a overseer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o ordinary_a continue_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o other_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o peace_n 263._o there_o be_v some_o of_o we_o that_o much_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o archbishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n that_o have_v oversight_n of_o many_o church_n with_o their_o pastor_n be_v lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n but_o i_o can_v here_o omit_v mr._n baxter_n '_o s_z argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a govern_v part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 831._o be_v settle_v for_o all_o follow_a age_n 1._o because_o we_o read_v of_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o form_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o abolition_n discharge_v or_o cessation_n of_o the_o institution_n 〈…〉_z affirm_v a_o cessation_n without_o proof_n we_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o mutability_n as_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o one_o age_n only_o and_o no_o long_o 3._o we_o leave_v room_n for_o audacious_a wit_n according_o to_o question_v other_o gospel_n institution_n as_o pastor_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o age._n 4._o it_o be_v general_a officer_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 28._o 20._o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v successor_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o overballance_v the_o difficulty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o church_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v no_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n
commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n require_v of_o they_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o which_o afterward_o but_o now_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o part_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a in_o his_o diocese_n so_o that_o the_o more_o particular_a charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v to_o every_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o the_o general_a care_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o that_o which_o especial_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o sect._n 13._o ii_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o consecration_n in_o this_o church_n and_o that_o i_o say_v be_v what_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n government_n ordination_n and_o censure_n and_o that_o our_o church_n do_v believe_v our_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o those_o part_n of_o their_o office_n i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o express_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o government_n themselves_o but_o as_o they_o withdraw_v they_o do_v in_o some_o church_n soon_o and_o in_o some_o late_a as_o their_o own_o continuance_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o person_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n to_o such_o person_n who_o they_o appoint_v thereto_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o all_o their_o remove_n do_v not_o invalidate_v this_o because_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o but_o few_o but_o as_o they_o go_v off_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a hypothesis_n for_o reconcile_a the_o different_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o hereby_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o be_v so_o plain_a hereby_o room_n be_v leave_v to_o make_v good_a all_o that_o saint_n jerom_n have_v say_v and_o what_o epiphanius_n deliver_v concern_v the_o differ_a settlement_n of_o church_n at_o first_o so_o that_o we_o may_v allow_v for_o the_o community_n of_o name_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n while_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n themselves_o but_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v then_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n become_v the_o episcopal_a which_o have_v continue_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o archbishop_n whitgift_n several_a time_n declare_v that_o these_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n 218._o as_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n function_n say_v he_o to_o visit_v such_o church_n as_o be_v before_o plant_v and_o to_o provide_v that_o such_o be_v place_v in_o they_o as_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a pastor_n i_o know_v it_o remain_v still_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n function_n and_o again_o there_o be_v now_o no_o plant_n of_o church_n 424._o nor_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o writing_n of_o new_a gospel_n no_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o there_o be_v govern_v of_o church_n visit_v of_o they_o reform_v of_o pastor_n and_o direct_v of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n 427._o again_o although_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o plant_v and_o sound_v of_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o place_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n by_o moderate_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o visit_v the_o church_n by_o cut_v off_o schism_n and_o contention_n by_o order_v minister_n remain_v still_o and_o shall_v continue_v and_o be_v in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o most_o meet_a man_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o bishop_n bilson_n full_o agree_v as_o to_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o first_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 224._o but_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n 2._o that_o upon_o experience_n of_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o do_v arise_v through_o equality_n of_o pastor_n do_v appoint_v at_o their_o departure_n certain_a approve_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n 244._o 3._o that_o these_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n as_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o he_o call_v their_o function_n apostolic_a instead_o of_o many_o other_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o in_o his_o debate_n about_o episcopacy_n who_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o bishop_n in_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o with_o as_o clear_v and_o as_o strong_a a_o reason_n in_o his_o three_o paper_n to_o henderson_n he_o have_v these_o word_n where_o you_o find_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v always_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o i_o think_v to_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v chief_o alter_v in_o reverence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o first_o paper_n at_o the_o treaty_n at_o newport_n he_o thus_o state_n the_o case_n about_o episcopal_a government_n i_o conceive_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o by_o they_o commit_v and_o derive_v to_o particular_a person_n as_o their_o substitute_n or_o successor_n therein_o as_o for_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n give_v rule_n concern_v christian_n discipline_n and_o exercise_v censure_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o to_o these_o last_o time_n be_v exercise_v by_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v in_o conscience_n consent_n to_o abolish_v the_o say_a government_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o divine_n he_o say_v that_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la only_a they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n public_a prayer_n exhort_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n but_o bishop_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la &_o pastorum_fw-la too_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o flock_n and_o pastor_n within_o their_o several_a precinct_n in_o the_o act_n of_o external_a government_n and_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la as_o to_z those_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n the_o extent_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o such_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n as_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v they_o be_v to_o have_v and_o have_v successor_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n
and_o council_n of_o old_a time_n do_v usual_o style_v bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o ever_o scruple_v thereat_o many_o other_o passage_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o those_o excellent_a paper_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v look_v on_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o mr._n baxter_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v our_o episcopacy_n a_o new_a devise_v species_n of_o church_n and_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n sect._n 14._o 3._o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v whether_o the_o restraint_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o parochial_a church_n do_v overthrow_v their_o constitution_n to_o make_v this_o clear_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n either_o respect_v the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o for_o scandal_n afterward_o 1._o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o respect_v the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n say_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v now_o to_o capacitate_v a_o person_n for_o confirmation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o church_n catechism_n and_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n herein_o the_o parochial_a minister_n be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o be_v either_o to_o bring_v or_o send_v in_o writing_n with_o his_o hand_n subscribe_v thereunto_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o person_n within_o his_o parish_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v now_o if_o this_o be_v strict_o observe_v and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o responsible_a for_o man_n neglect_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o thing_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v due_o practise_v and_o may_v attain_v to_o as_o great_a purity_n as_o be_v ever_o pretend_a to_o by_o the_o separate_a congregation_n who_o now_o find_v so_o much_o fault_n for_o our_o want_n of_o discipline_n for_o even_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n do_v grant_v 1662._o that_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o confederate_a visible_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o when_o grow_v up_o be_v personal_o under_o the_o watch_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o infant_n baptize_v have_v a_o right_n to_o further_a privilege_n if_o they_o appear_v qualify_v for_o they_o and_o the_o main_a of_o these_o qualification_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o public_o profess_v their_o assent_n thereto_o not_o scandalous_a in_o life_n and_o solemn_o own_v the_o covenant_n before_o the_o church_n take_v this_o for_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o not_o their_o church_n covenant_n our_o church_n own_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n 20._o which_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o allow_v in_o this_o case_n who_o grant_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o right_n before_o the_o church_n and_o then_o add_v that_o such_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v try_v 52._o judge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o office_n it_o belong_v because_o to_o minister_n as_o such_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o there_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o many_o argument_n 155._o but_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o old_a careless_a practice_n of_o this_o excellent_a duty_n of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n indeed_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o it_o be_v too_o hasty_o and_o cursory_o perform_v but_o let_v the_o fault_n then_o be_v lay_v where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o rule_n be_v very_o good_a but_o upon_o those_o person_n in_o it_o who_o slubber_v over_o so_o important_a a_o duty_n but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o become_v christian_n in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a manner_n to_o endeavour_v to_o retrieve_v so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o parochial_a church_n than_o peevish_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n and_o to_o reject_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n on_o that_o account_n and_o i_o shall_v desire_v mr._n baxter_n to_o consider_v his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o discipline_n 172._o as_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o agreement_n in_o the_o rest_n than_o all_o our_o dispute_n will_v do_v without_o it_o yea_o mr._n baxter_n grant_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o church_n have_v by_o the_o rubric_n the_o trial_n and_o approbation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o confirmation_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 262._o be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n herein_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a confession_n and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o concern_v admission_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o communion_n sect._n 15._o 2._o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o church_n discipline_n which_o respect_v the_o reject_v those_o for_o scandal_n who_o have_v be_v church-member_n in_o case_n of_o open_a and_o public_a scandal_n communion_n our_o church_n do_v allow_v if_o not_o require_v the_o parochial_a minister_n to_o call_v and_o advertise_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o before_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o case_n the_o offender_n continue_v obstinate_a he_o may_v repel_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o so_o that_o after_o such_o repel_v he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o ordinary_a within_o 14_o day_n and_o the_o ordinary_a be_v then_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n here_o be_v plain_o a_o power_n grant_v to_o put_v back_o any_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o fault_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o congregation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a power_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v account_n thereof_o within_o a_o limit_a time_n to_o the_o ordinary_a now_o wherein_o be_v it_o that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n for_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o exclude_v man_n whether_o their_o fault_n be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o congregation_n or_o not_o or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v what_o they_o do_v and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o person_n for_o those_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o put_v he_o back_o from_o the_o communion_n or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a excommunication_n that_o be_v reserve_v serve_v to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o full_a hear_n of_o all_o party_n concern_v but_o as_o long_o as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n every_o minister_n in_o his_o parish_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v back_o notorious_a offender_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v from_o other_o circumstance_n that_o the_o be_v of_o our_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n 58._o mr._n b._n say_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n out_o of_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o parish_n minister_n it_o will_v half_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sleep_n these_o 50_o year_n that_o can_v never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v strange_a in_o all_o this_o time_n he_o shall_v never_o read_v or_o consider_v the_o
26_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a admit_v any_o one_o of_o his_o flock_n or_o under_o his_o care_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o live_v impenitent_o in_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la which_o he_o mention_n as_o a_o abortive_a thing_n publish_v by_o john_n fox_n which_o last_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n nor_o in_o dr._n mocket_n book_n which_o be_v burn_v yet_o not_o so_o destroy_v but_o with_o some_o diligence_n he_o may_v have_v see_v it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n that_o book_n undergo_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n as_o mr._n b._n insinuate_v but_o for_o seem_v to_o encroach_v too_o much_o on_o the_o king_n prerogative_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o what_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o authorize_v church_n canon_n which_o i_o think_v be_v plain_a in_o this_o case_n but_o mr._n b._n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n but_o a_o temporary_a suspension_n of_o the_o minister_n own_o act_n in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o person_n let_v mr._n b._n call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n he_o please_v this_o be_v certain_a the_o minister_n be_v empower_v be_v require_v to_o do_v this_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o suspend_v notorious_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parochial_a minister_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v not_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n for_o that_o suppose_v the_o sentence_n pass_v and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o great_a pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o church-censure_n upon_o offender_n and_o be_v account_v a_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penitent_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n 108._o as_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o s._n augustin_n produce_v by_o spalatensis_n to_o this_o purpose_n 20._o viz._n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o penitential_a excommunication_n but_o mr._n b._n quote_v albaspinaeus_n to_o show_v that_o the_o old_a excommunication_n do_v shut_v person_n out_o from_o all_o other_o church-communion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o which_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o offender_n whereby_o they_o be_v suspend_v from_o full_a communion_n but_o not_o debar_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o upon_o satisfaction_n give_v these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penitent_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o state_n and_o other_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n other_o only_o on_o their_o deathbed_n other_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o which_o those_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v judge_n who_o be_v particular_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o penitent_n albaspinaeus_n grant_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v penitent_n they_o be_v actual_o deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o church-communion_n but_o he_o say_v the_o penitent_n be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v still_o candidate_n as_o he_o call_v they_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v penitent_n be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n but_o not_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o christian_n may_v as_o free_o converse_v with_o these_o as_o with_o any_o but_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o suspend_v any_o person_n from_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o discipline_n because_o the_o church_n discipline_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n no_o more_o than_o a_o judge_n power_n lie_v only_o in_o condemn_v man_n to_o be_v hang_v but_o in_o so_o govern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o scandalous_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o great_a act_n of_o communion_n and_o by_o admonition_n and_o counsel_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a preparation_n for_o it_o since_o than_o our_o church_n do_v give_v power_n to_o parochial_a minister_n to_o suspend_v notorious_a offender_n from_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o church-discipline_n but_o say_v mr._n b._n if_o a_o minister_n do_v public_o admonish_v another_o by_o name_n 72._o not_o censure_v by_o the_o ordinary_a the_o lawyer_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v have_v his_o action_n against_o he_o i_o answer_v 1._o what_o need_v this_o public_a admonition_n by_o name_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o church-discipline_n lie_v in_o that_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v private_o and_o effectual_o deal_v with_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a i_o be_o sure_a saint_n augustin_n take_v this_o course_n with_o his_o people_n at_o hippo_n â—52_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n as_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o till_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o alm_n they_o have_v cleanse_v their_o conscience_n and_o then_o they_o may_v come_v to_o it_o here_o be_v no_o public_a admonition_n by_o name_n and_o in_o many_o case_n saint_n augustin_n declare_v the_o church_n may_v just_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n towards_o offender_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o christian_n oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n 2._o if_o a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v on_o minister_n by_o law_n the_o question_n than_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o obligation_n to_o admonish_v public_o a_o offender_n or_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n make_v by_o public_a authority_n with_o a_o design_n to_o preserve_v our_o religion_n but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o sect._n 16._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o discipline_n among_o we_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o too_o notorious_a to_o be_v conceal_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o whether_o our_o parochial_a church_n have_v lose_v their_o be_v for_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o whether_o the_o species_n of_o our_o church_n be_v change_v by_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o we_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o deny_v and_o what_o other_o abuse_n have_v creep_v in_o aught_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o no_o good_a man_n will_v deny_v his_o assistance_n in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o separate_v or_o complain_v for_o want_n of_o discipline_n than_o to_o find_v out_o a_o due_a way_n to_o restore_v it_o etc._n no_o man_n have_v more_o set_v out_o the_o almost_o insuperable_a difficulty_n which_o attend_v it_o than_o mr._n baxter_n have_v do_v especial_o in_o that_o it_o will_v provoke_v and_o exasperate_v those_o most_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a on_o those_o who_o need_v it_o least_o 3._o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n now_o be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o that_o for_o want_v of_o it_o the_o conscience_n of_o fellow-communicants_a will_v be_v defile_v for_o to_o assert_v that_o be_v donatism_n but_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n may_v be_v maintain_v if_o then_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n honour_n by_o due_a punishment_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n there_o will_v appear_v so_o much_o less_o necessity_n of_o restore_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n to_o which_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n king_n charles_n i._o be_v very_o considerable_a 4._o but_o his_o majesty_n see_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o
large_a as_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o at_o some_o time_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o different_a time_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n under_o christian_a prince_n do_v challenge_v such_o a_o amplitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o episcopal_a office_n precise_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o bishop_n before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v evident_a that_o in_o those_o former_a time_n under_o pagan_a prince_n the_o church_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o itself_o divide_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o rule_n and_o ruler_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o of_o those_o time_n though_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o christian_a man_n when_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o by_o that_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n put_v himself_o under_o their_o government_n they_o exercise_v a_o very_a large_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n receive_v accusation_n convert_v the_o accuse_v examine_v witness_n judge_v of_o crime_n exclude_v such_o as_o they_o find_v guilty_a of_o scandalous_a offence_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n enjoin_v penance_n upon_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o they_o exercise_v as_o well_o over_o presbyter_n as_o other_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n under_o christian_a prince_n begin_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n whereupon_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v a_o complication_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o limitable_a by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n 4._o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o much_o prudence_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o great_a zealot_n for_o it_o have_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o parochial_a minister_n and_o his_o particular_a congregation_n 136._o calvin_n declare_v that_o he_o never_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o invidiousness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o example_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o tyranny_n it_o may_v soon_o fall_v into_o and_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n beza_n deliver_v his_o judgement_n who_o likewise_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n 20._o that_o the_o parochial_a minister_n and_o elder_n proceed_v no_o far_o than_o admonition_n but_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n they_o certify_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n which_o sit_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o hear_v all_o cause_n relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o as_o they_o judge_v fit_a either_o give_v admonition_n or_o proceed_v to_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o which_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n and_o when_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v prevail_v they_o go_v on_o to_o public_a excommunication_n where_o we_o see_v every_o parochial_a church_n be_v no_o more_o trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n than_o among_o we_o nay_o the_o minister_n here_o have_v no_o power_n to_o repel_v but_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v there_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o how_o come_v then_o their_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o we_o beside_o why_o may_v not_o our_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o certify_v the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o certify_v the_o presbytery_n 43._o since_o in_o the_o african_a church_n the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o much_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o receive_v a_o penitent_a into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o saint_n augustin_n propose_v it_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v one_o that_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o censure_n which_o that_o person_n deserve_v and_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n alipius_n saint_n augustins_n great_a friend_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n 10._o propose_v the_o case_n of_o a_o presbyter_n under_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o bishop_n who_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n set_v up_o a_o separate_a congregation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n about_o it_o and_o they_o unanimous_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o to_o lose_v his_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o who_o mr._n baxter_n profess_v great_a reverence_n than_o for_o any_o other_o and_o say_v their_o council_n be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n and_o commend_v their_o canon_n for_o very_o good_a about_o discipline_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n there_o be_v but_o like_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v already_o refute_v at_o large_a by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v place_n at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o bring_v the_o full_a power_n of_o discipline_n into_o every_o parochial_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o plead_v most_o for_o discipline_n and_o will_v unavoidable_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a and_o scandalous_a disorder_n by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o separatist_n when_o they_o take_v this_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o foolish_a and_o passionate_a and_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o it_o bring_v more_o dishonour_n upon_o their_o church_n than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o and_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n where_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n concern_v it_o become_v wise_a man_n to_o consider_v what_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o and_o whether_o the_o good_a man_n promise_v themselves_o by_o discipline_n will_v countervail_v the_o schism_n and_o contention_n the_o heartburning_n and_o animosity_n which_o will_v follow_v the_o parochial_a exercise_n of_o it_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o their_o apologetical_a narration_n do_v say_v 5._o that_o they_o have_v the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o landmark_n to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o shelf_n they_o run_v upon_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v they_o never_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 9_o for_o they_o see_v plain_o they_o can_v never_o hold_v their_o people_n together_o if_o they_o do_v since_o the_o excommunicate_v party_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v friend_n enough_o at_o least_o to_o make_v breach_n among_o they_o and_o they_o hold_v together_o by_o mutual_a consent_n such_o rupture_n will_v soon_o break_v their_o church_n to_o piece_n beside_o this_o will_v be_v think_v no_o less_o than_o set_v up_o a_o arbitrary_a court_n of_o judicature_n in_o every_o parish_n because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o proceed_v by_o no_o stand_a determination_n what_o those_o sin_n and_o fault_n be_v which_o shall_v deserve_v excommunication_n no_o method_n of_o trial_n agree_v upon_o no_o security_n against_o false_a witness_n no_o limitation_n of_o cause_n no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n if_o parochial_a church_n be_v the_o only_o institute_v church_n as_o mr._n baxter_n affirm_v beside_o multitude_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o foresee_v so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o if_o mr._n baxter_n have_v the_o management_n of_o this_o parochial_a discipline_n in_o any_o one_o parish_n in_o london_n and_o proceed_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n his_o court_n of_o discipline_n will_v be_v cry_v out_o upon_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o more_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o any_o bishop_n court_n this_o day_n in_o england_n let_v any_o one_o therefore_o judge_n how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o our_o parochial_a church_n for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n
will_v destroy_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n if_o not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o any_o parochial_a church_n whatsoever_o 5._o that_o want_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v in_o parochial_a church_n be_v never_o think_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a nonconformist_n of_o old_a destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o cartwright_n hildersham_n giffard_n and_o many_o other_o sect._n 17._o and_o suppose_v all_o person_n leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o their_o own_o fitness_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o parochial_a church_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a offender_n do_v general_o excommunicate_v themselves_o not_o dare_v to_o venture_v upon_o so_o hazardous_a a_o thing_n as_o they_o account_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o damnation_n follow_v unworthy_a receive_v so_o that_o the_o most_o constant_a communicant_n be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o sober_a and_o devout_a christian_n 2._o that_o if_o any_o such_o do_v voluntary_o come_v it_o be_v upon_o some_o great_a awakening_n of_o conscience_n some_o fresh_a resolution_n they_o have_v make_v of_o amendment_n of_o life_n after_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o under_o some_o great_a affliction_n when_o they_o be_v best_a incline_v and_o have_v strong_a conviction_n and_o hope_v for_o great_a strength_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o whether_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n or_o not_o by_o god_n institution_n yet_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n before_o it_o put_v they_o into_o the_o fit_a capacity_n for_o divine_a grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v well_o prepare_v if_o those_o who_o be_v not_o do_v come_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o in_o join_v in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n with_o they_o and_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o person_n who_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n when_o judas_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o in_o probability_n he_o be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n at_o least_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o doubtful_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o evangelist_n since_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o express_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o 4._o that_o several_a presbyterian_a church_n for_o many_o year_n have_v no_o discipline_n at_o all_o among_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n administer_v and_o be_v these_o true_a church_n all_o that_o while_n and_o be_v not_o we_o so_o now_o 243._o nay_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o some_o nonconformist_n have_v these_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n forbear_v to_o baptise_v serm._n or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o any_o church_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o church_n these_o man_n be_v of_o some_o or_o other_o they_o must_v own_v if_o they_o be_v christian_n new_a church_n they_o have_v not_o they_o say_v either_o than_o they_o must_v own_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n or_o they_o must_v be_v of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o 5._o that_o our_o church_n be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o church_n be_v in_o when_o nectarius_n change_v the_o discipline_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o for_o the_o poenitentiary_n who_o he_o remove_v for_o the_o scandal_n give_v be_v the_o person_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o know_a offender_n perform_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o socrates_n say_v be_v 19_o that_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o this_o socrates_n say_v he_o have_v from_o eudaemon_n himself_o who_o give_v the_o counsel_n to_o nectarius_n to_o take_v that_o office_n away_o which_o be_v according_o do_v 16._o and_o no_o more_o restore_v say_v sozomen_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v say_v he_o that_o every_o one_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o example_n of_o nectarius_n be_v soon_o follow_v in_o other_o church_n say_v sozomen_n and_o so_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n decay_v but_o i_o hope_v all_o those_o church_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o be_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o much_o in_o vindication_n of_o our_o diocesan_n church_n government_n sect._n 18._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 19_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v we_o mean_v that_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v unite_v under_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o law_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a consistent_a and_o true_a notion_n of_o our_o national_a church_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o for_o their_o order_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o since_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o that_o society_n viz._n congregation_n for_o worship_n be_v call_v church_n since_o the_o large_a society_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v account_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o both_o from_o their_o union_n and_o consent_n in_o some_o common_a thing_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o a_o national_a society_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o government_n and_o discipline_n may_v not_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n as_o any_o particular_a congregation_n because_o the_o narrowness_n or_o largeness_n of_o extent_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v as_o true_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o small_a kingdom_n of_o ivetot_n and_o as_o several_a family_n make_v one_o kingdom_n so_o several_a lesser_a church_n make_v one_o national_a and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v that_o at_o athens_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v it_o do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o several_a tribe_n when_o meet_v together_o although_o every_o one_o of_o those_o tribe_n in_o its_o particular_a assembly_n may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o people_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o therefore_o may_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v extend_v to_o many_o city_n unite_v together_o under_o one_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o deliver_v upon_o this_o subject_n against_o which_o all_o my_o adversary_n have_v something_o to_o say_v though_o not_o with_o equal_a strength_n clearness_n or_o temper_n dr._n owen_n say_v 1._o that_o since_o i_o make_v national_a church_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 16._o it_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o because_o he_o suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v entire_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o just_a right_a to_o govern_v and_o reform_v themselves_o independent_o as_o to_o any_o national_a constitution_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o particular_a congregation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o church_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v national_a do_v not_o alter_v any_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o those_o church_n must_v limit_v and_o determine_v that_o of_o particular_a congregation_n or_o else_o nothing_o but_o disorder_n
than_o mutual_a forbearance_n towards_o each_o other_o let_v now_o any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o it_o appear_v probable_a that_o so_o loose_a and_o shatter_v a_o government_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v answer_v the_o obligation_n among_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o uphold_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n but_o suppose_v all_o these_o several_a congregation_n unite_v together_o under_o such_o common_a bond_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v accountable_a to_o superior_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o promise_v obedience_n that_o public_a legal_a censure_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n here_o we_o have_v a_o far_o more_o effectual_a mean_n according_a to_o reason_n for_o uphold_v true_a religion_n among_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a theory_n appear_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o this_o nation_n when_o upon_o the_o break_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o national_a church-government_n there_o come_v such_o a_o overpower_a inundation_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o that_o this_o age_n be_v like_a to_o smart_v under_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o new-england_n two_o or_o three_o man_n as_o williams_n gorton_n and_o clark_n discover_v the_o apparent_a weakness_n of_o the_o independent_a government_n which_o be_v very_o material_a to_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o as_o to_o one_o of_o they_o mr._n roger_n williams_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n at_o salem_n and_o a_o man_n in_o very_o good_a esteem_n as_o appear_v by_o mr._n cotton_n letter_n to_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o new-england_n church_n but_o be_v a_o think_v man_n he_o pursue_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o way_n far_o than_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o prayer_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unlimited_a toleration_n of_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n these_o doctrine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o not_o take_v he_o proceed_v to_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o this_o give_v such_o a_o disturbance_n to_o they_o that_o the_o magistrate_n send_v for_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n reason_v the_o case_n with_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o go_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o blame_v he_o mr._n cotton_n tell_v he_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v who_o make_v separation_n among_o they_o mr._n williams_n reply_v this_o will_v return_v upon_o themselves_o for_o have_v not_o they_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o old-england_n in_o short_a 57_o after_o their_o debate_n and_o mr._n william_n continue_v in_o his_o principle_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o church_n a_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n be_v decree_v against_o he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o sentence_n approve_v and_o justify_v by_o their_o church_n for_o these_o be_v mr._n cotton_n word_n that_o the_o increase_n of_o concourse_n of_o people_n to_o he_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o private_a to_o a_o neglect_n or_o desert_v of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o leaven_n of_o his_o corrupt_a imagination_n provoke_v the_o magistrate_n rather_o than_o to_o breed_v a_o winter_n spiritual_a plague_n in_o the_o country_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o winter_n journey_n out_o of_o the_o country_n this_o mr._n williams_n tell_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o national_a church_n way_n which_o they_o disown_v or_o else_o say_v he_o why_o must_v he_o that_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o one_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v suppress_v church_n set_v up_o after_o the_o parochial_a way_n 46._o and_o although_o the_o person_n be_v otherwise_o allow_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o air_n with_o they_o if_o they_o set_v up_o any_o other_o church_n or_o worship_n than_o what_o themselves_o practise_v which_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o new_a england_n mention_v before_o and_o mr._n cobbet_n one_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o their_o church_n confess_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n 47._o none_o be_v to_o be_v free_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o church_n i_o now_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n whether_o these_o proceed_n and_o these_o law_n do_v not_o manifest_o discover_v the_o apparent_a weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n for_o prevent_v those_o disorder_n which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o their_o church_n why_o have_v not_o mr._n william_n his_o liberty_n of_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n permit_v among_o they_o because_o these_o way_n will_v disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o distract_v their_o people_n and_o in_o time_n overthrow_v their_o church_n very_o well_o but_o where_o be_v the_o entireness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o every_o single_a congregation_n the_o mean_a while_n why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n at_o salem_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n as_o those_o at_o boston_n or_o plymouth_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v they_o find_v by_o experience_n this_o congregational_a way_n will_v not_o do_v alone_o without_o civil_a sanction_n and_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n for_o when_o williams_n and_o gorton_n and_o clark_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v some_o impression_n on_o their_o people_n they_o bestir_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o their_o person_n banish_v this_o i_o do_v only_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o where_o this_o way_n have_v prevail_v most_o they_o have_v find_v it_o very_o insufficient_a to_o carry_v on_o those_o end_n which_o themselves_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o synod_n at_o boston_n 1662._o the_o new-england_n church_n be_v come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o conâ—eciation_n of_o church_n in_o case_n of_o division_n and_o contention_n and_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o male-administrations_a and_o heal_v of_o error_n and_o scandal_n 1â—2_n that_o be_v unhealed_a among_o themselves_o for_o christ_n care_n say_v they_o be_v for_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o consociation_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n cotton_n draw_v a_o platform_n before_o his_o death_n be_v such_o a_o consociation_n of_o church_n a_o duty_n or_o not_o in_o such_o case_n if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o church_n government_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n in_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o a_o power_n above_o congregational_a church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a evasion_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o call_v these_o only_a voluntary_a combination_n for_o what_o be_v all_o church_n else_o only_o the_o antecedent_n obligation_n on_o man_n to_o join_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v enter_v into_o other_o church_n a_o duty_n and_o so_o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o church-officer_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o heal_v division_n will_v make_v such_o consociation_n a_o duty_n too_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o congregational_a church_n which_o be_v then_o most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n join_v together_o who_o agree_v together_o upon_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o national_a church_n representative_a and_o these_o be_v own_a and_o establish_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o person_n oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o several_a congregation_n for_o worship_n these_o congregation_n so_o unite_v in_o these_o common_a bond_n of_o religion_n make_v up_o the_o complete_a national_a church_n sect._n 20._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consider_v mr._n baxter_n subtlety_n about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o abundance_n of_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o follow_a head_n wherein_o the_o main_a difficulty_n lie_v 1._o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o national_a church_n and_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n 2._o concern_v the_o govern_n power_n of_o this_o national_a church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n 3._o
concern_v the_o common_a tie_n or_o rule_n which_o make_v this_o national_a church_n 1._o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o a_o national_a church_n 32._o a_o christian_a kingdom_n he_o say_v they_o all_o own_o but_o this_o be_v only_o equivocal_o call_v a_o church_n but_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a bishop_n for_o 1300_o year_n be_v far_o from_o believe_v that_o a_o prince_n or_o civil_a power_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o constitute_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o regent_n part_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v a_o prince_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n let_v mr._n baxter_n confute_v they_o but_o i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o for_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v christian_a church_n before_o christian_a prince_n that_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n under_o christian_a prince_n and_o will_v be_v such_o if_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v i_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n 1â—â—1_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o write_v against_o such_o a_o opinion_n he_o shall_v have_v rather_o send_v it_o to_o his_o learned_a sincere_a and_o worthy_a friend_n lewis_n du_fw-fr moulin_n if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o live_v but_o if_o i_o only_o mean_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n 40._o who_o deny_v it_o say_v he_o if_o all_o this_o confuse_a stir_n be_v about_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o we_o take_v such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a command_n nay_o far_o 〈…〉_z if_o we_o mean_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o kingdom_n associate_v for_o concord_n as_o equal_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o be_v so_o deny_v and_o dispute_v against_o and_o such_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n be_v pour_v out_o about_o it_o seem_v at_o last_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o nation_n must_v be_v one_o church_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o saccrdotal_a head_n personal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a before_o i_o answer_v this_o question_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v ask_v another_o whence_o come_v this_o zeal_n now_o against_o a_o national_a church_n for_o when_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v in_o power_n they_o be_v then_o for_o national_a church_n and_o think_v they_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o none_o of_o these_o subtlety_n about_o the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n do_v ever_o perplex_v or_o trouble_v they_o thus_o the_o presbyterian_a london_n minister_n 1654._o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o own_v national_a church_n 14._o and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o word_n and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v one_o church_n let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v by_o association_n of_o equal_a church_n no_o they_o say_v it_o be_v when_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o one_o nation_n live_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o great_a and_o lesser_a assembly_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v they_o we_o assert_v a_o national_a church_n 15._o two_o thing_n say_v mr._n hudson_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n 1._o national_a agreement_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n 2._o national_a union_n in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n in_o the_o same_o community_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n have_v no_o scruple_n about_o own_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o think_v they_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o whence_o come_v all_o these_o difficulty_n now_o to_o be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o thing_n grow_v so_o much_o dark_a than_o former_o but_o some_o man_n understanding_n be_v confound_v with_o nice_a distinction_n and_o their_o conscience_n ensnare_v by_o needless_a scruple_n to_o give_v therefore_o a_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n by_o that_o be_v understand_v either_o 1_o the_o church_n of_o england_n diffusive_a or_o 2_o the_o church_n of_o england_n representative_a 1._o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n diffusive_a be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o nation_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n agree_v in_o that_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o by_o this_o description_n any_o one_o may_v see_v how_o easy_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o dissenter_n on_o the_o other_o which_o make_v i_o continue_v my_o wonder_n at_o those_o who_o so_o confident_o say_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o church_n here_o settle_v upon_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o government_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o worship_n continue_v in_o this_o church_n bate_v only_o the_o interruption_n give_v by_o its_o enemy_n how_o come_v it_o then_o so_o hard_o for_o man_n to_o understand_v so_o easy_a so_o plain_a so_o intelligible_a a_o thing_n if_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n make_v up_o this_o one_o church_n i_o say_v by_o unity_n of_o consent_n as_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v one_o catholic_n church_n if_o they_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v one_o national_a church_n i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n as_o other_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o tâ—is_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o scatter_v those_o mist_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v clear_o see_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o this_o church_n meet_v together_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o allow_a canon_n of_o this_o church_n 139._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o convocation_n at_o westminster_n be_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o be_v only_o representative_a of_o this_o province_n there_o be_v another_o convocation_n in_o the_o other_o province_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o convocation_n be_v the_o representative_a national_a church_n of_o england_n sect._n 21._o and_o now_o to_o answer_v mr._n baxter_n grand_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o this_o national_a church_n i_o say_v 1._o it_o proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n 2._o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o plain_a resolution_n 1._o that_o it_o proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n which_o be_v that_o wherever_o there_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n i._n e._n there_o must_v be_v a_o stand_a govern_v power_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a from_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o that_o all_o particular_a church_n 830._o which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v part_n of_o this_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o troop_n be_v of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a 77._o and_o withal_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n as_o essential_a to_o it_o than_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a head_n to_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n '_o be_v constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o a_o church_n have_v do_v the_o pope_n a_o wonderful_a kindness_n and_o make_v a_o very_a plausible_a plea_n for_o his_o universal_a pastourship_n but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o advantage_n they_o give_v to_o popery_n so_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v not_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v head_v by_o christ_n himself_o i_o grant_v he_o do_v but_o this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v
preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o law_n can_v excuse_v they_o from_o separation_n for_o this_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o original_a inherent_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n dr._n o._n suppose_v all_o church-power_n to_o be_v original_o in_o the_o people_n for_o to_o manifest_v how_o favourable_a wise_a man_n have_v be_v to_o the_o congregational_a way_n he_o quote_v a_o say_n of_o f._n paul_n 37._o out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o he_o late_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v altogether_o a_o democratical_a form_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o can_v not_o easy_o believe_v such_o a_o saying_n to_o have_v come_v from_o so_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o person_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v form_v in_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o christ_n appoint_v apostles_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o end_n where_o be_v the_o church_n power_n then_o lodge_v be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o they_o in_o all_o place_n as_o they_o plant_v church_n appoint_v officer_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o do_v they_o not_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v appoint_v be_v not_o then_o the_o several_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o people_n and_o independent_a upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n how_o come_v their_o power_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o church_n government_n then_o be_v democratical_a beside_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o people_n shall_v assemble_v to_o choose_v their_o officer_n and_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o they_o which_o never_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o how_o can_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o man_n for_o their_o fitness_n and_o ability_n when_o their_o ability_n depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o direction_n give_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n no_o more_o be_v require_v as_o to_o the_o people_n than_o bare_o their_o testimony_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o must_v be_v blameless_a 10._o and_o man_n of_o good_a report_n but_o where_o be_v it_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v meet_v together_o and_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o then_o convey_v the_o ministerial_a power_n over_o themselves_o to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n government_n at_o first_o be_v democratical_a the_o apostle_n have_v do_v the_o people_n a_o mighty_a injury_n for_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o their_o power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v do_v of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a the_o brethren_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nomination_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n 14._o but_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n so_o too_o and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o hand_n too_o suppose_v not_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n power_n be_v then_o democratical_a then_o the_o people_n make_v a_o apostle_n and_o give_v he_o his_o power_n which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n will_v say_v much_o less_o f._n paul_n as_o to_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n it_o be_v no_o proper_o church_n power_n which_o they_o have_v but_o they_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o common_a stock_n and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n the_o community_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n 5._o when_o saint_n peter_n receive_v cornelius_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o then_o must_v he_o therefore_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o it_o do_v not_o prince_n and_o governor_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o subject_n mind_n but_o here_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n mention_v 3._o only_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o receive_v a_o gentile_a convert_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n do_v intervene_v and_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o three_o order_n apostle_n priest_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v send_v up_o from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n meet_v to_o debate_v it_o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v silent_a 12._o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o and_o here_o be_v the_o proper_a occasion_n to_o have_v declare_v their_o power_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o their_o general_a consent_n to_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v then_o make_v in_o success_n of_o time_n it_o be_v add_v when_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n the_o faithful_a retire_n themselves_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o family_n and_o have_v leave_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o government_n be_v retain_v only_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o become_v aristocratical_a save_v the_o election_n which_o be_v popular_a which_o account_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n nor_o to_o antiquity_n for_o be_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aristocratical_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v change_v from_o that_o to_o a_o democratical_a form_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v ruler_n in_o the_o several_a church_n and_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n the_o power_n be_v then_o in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o people_n withdraw_a of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evidence_n still_o leave_v for_o the_o people_n power_n in_o antiquity_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v aristocratical_a by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n sect._n 25._o we_o therefore_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o popular_a election_n as_o to_o which_o there_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o pretence_n from_o antiquity_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o to_o fix_v any_o inherent_a or_o unalterable_a right_n in_o the_o people_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a observation_n 1._o that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n canon_n 7._o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o of_o good_a report_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o election_n cause_v great_a disturbance_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o to_o prevent_v these_o many_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v without_o their_o choice_n and_o canon_n make_v for_o the_o better_a regulate_v of_o they_o 4._o that_o when_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n they_o do_v interpose_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a notwithstanding_o the_o popular_a claim_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 5._o that_o upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christendom_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v secure_v by_o their_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o by_o such_o consent_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n be_v reserve_v to_o prince_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o live_n to_o particular_a person_n 6._o that_o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o establish_a law_n there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o the_o people_n resume_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o law_n if_o i_o can_v make_v good_a these_o observation_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o question_n propound_v concern_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n which_o my_o adversary_n build_v so_o much_o upon_o 1._o that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o of_o good_a report_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n argue_v from_o that_o place_n in_o timothy_n if_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o rather_o of_o the_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v
theophylact._n and_o both_o have_v it_o from_o saint_n chrysostom_n so_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v timothy_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o the_o brethren_n in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v mention_v before_o saint_n paul_n take_v he_o into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n so_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o man_n of_o good_a reputation_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a testimony_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o this_o purpose_n 57_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o city_n and_o country_n do_v appoint_v their_o first-fruit_n have_v make_v a_o spiritual_a trial_n of_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n choice_n and_o that_o their_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v from_o they_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v first_o to_o convert_v and_o then_o to_o govern_v and_o although_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a at_o first_o yet_o as_o they_o increase_v though_o into_o many_o congregation_n they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v over_o they_o and_o then_o he_o show_v how_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o god_n come_v to_o appoint_v other_o and_o he_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o moses_n when_o there_o be_v a_o emulation_n among_o the_o tribe_n what_o method_n he_o take_v for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o by_o the_o blossom_a of_o aaron_n rod_n which_o say_v he_o moses_n do_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n in_o israel_n and_o thereby_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n now_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v the_o contention_n that_o will_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n about_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n into_o that_o office_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o the_o sense_n show_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o foresee_v these_o thing_n perfect_o they_o appoint_v the_o person_n before_o mention_v and_o leave_v the_o distribution_n of_o their_o office_n with_o this_o instruction_n that_o as_o some_o die_v other_o approve_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o their_o office_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o or_o other_o eminent_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v therewith_o well-pleased_a discharge_v their_o office_n with_o humility_n quietness_n readiness_n and_o unblameableness_n be_v man_n of_o a_o long_a time_n of_o good_a report_n we_o think_v such_o man_n can_v just_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o office_n it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v at_o that_o time_n factious_a against_o some_o officer_n in_o their_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v they_o out_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o make_v such_o a_o disturbance_n thereby_o as_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n not_o only_o on_o themselves_o but_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o make_v clemens_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o advise_v those_o busy_a man_n rather_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n themselves_o than_o to_o continue_v make_v such_o a_o disturbance_n in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n by_o it_o than_o by_o all_o their_o heat_n and_o contention_n now_o by_o this_o discourse_n of_o clemens_n it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o these_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o great_a man_n according_a to_o their_o order_n 2._o that_o they_o take_v this_o course_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n about_o those_o who_o shall_v bear_v office_n in_o it_o 3._o that_o all_o that_o the_o people_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o give_v testimony_n or_o to_o express_v their_o approbation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v for_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v their_o power_n of_o choose_v since_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v officer_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v about_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o faction_n among_o they_o viz._n that_o those_o few_o popular_a man_n in_o that_o church_n who_o cause_v all_o the_o disturbance_n represent_v this_o as_o a_o great_a grievance_n to_o they_o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o other_o and_o not_o choose_v by_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v man_n of_o unblameable_a life_n yet_o a_o contention_n there_o be_v and_o that_o about_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o such_o a_o contention_n as_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o prevent_v by_o appoint_v a_o succession_n from_o such_o who_o themselves_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o challenge_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o to_o cast_v out_o those_o who_o they_o have_v not_o choose_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n know_v what_o contention_n will_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n take_v 〈…〉_z they_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n their_o testimony_n concern_v those_o who_o they_o ordain_v and_o this_o be_v plain_a even_o from_o saint_n cyprian_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n 27._o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n concern_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n refer_v i_o for_o the_o force_n of_o what_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v come_v at_o last_o only_o to_o this_o give_a testimony_n 68_o therefore_o say_v he_o god_n appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v appoint_v before_o all_o the_o people_n thereby_o show_v that_o ordination_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v sub_fw-la populi_n assistentis_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o what_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o power_n no_o that_o be_v never_o do_v under_o the_o law_n nor_o then_o imagine_v when_o s._n cyprian_n write_v but_o he_o give_v the_o account_n of_o it_o himself_o that_o by_o their_o presence_n either_o their_o fault_n may_v be_v publish_v or_o their_o good_a act_n commend_v that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o people_n here_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o election_n but_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o testimony_n concern_v the_o good_a or_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v almost_o a_o general_a custom_n among_o they_o and_o he_o think_v come_v down_o from_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a practice_n that_o when_o any_o people_n want_v a_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v choose_v plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la the_o people_n be_v present_a not_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la which_o best_o understand_v every_o man_n conversation_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n sabinus_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o basilides_n where_o he_o do_v express_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v thus_o perform_v he_o incourage_v the_o people_n to_o withdraw_v from_o basilides_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o sabinus_n for_o basilides_n have_v fall_v foul_o into_o idolatry_n and_o join_v blasphemy_n with_o it_o have_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o his_o bishopric_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o lay-communion_n upon_o this_o sabinus_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n after_o which_o basilides_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o engage_v the_o bishop_n to_o interpose_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v sabinus_n find_v this_o make_v his_o application_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n to_o withdraw_v from_o basilides_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v chief_o to_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o strong_a testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o people_n power_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n where_o a_o bishop_n have_v voluntary_o resign_v 2._o another_o bishop_n be_v put_v into_o his_o room_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n 3._o they_o
age_n and_o at_o last_o among_o we_o ferrarian_n the_o royal_a power_n overthrow_v the_o other_o 99_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n 91._o as_o part_v of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o frequent_a parliament_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v swallow_v up_o therein_o since_o their_o act_n do_v oblige_v the_o whole_a nation_n for_o not_o only_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o declare_v the_o right_n of_o appoint_v bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n but_o 25_o edw._n 3._o it_o be_v likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o right_n of_o dispose_v bishopric_n be_v in_o the_o king_n by_o right_n of_o patronage_n derive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n before_o the_o freedom_n of_o election_n be_v grant_v which_o show_v not_o only_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o this_o right_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v full_o relate_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o edw._n 3._o to_o clement_n 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 161._o that_o the_o king_n do_v dispose_v of_o they_o jure_fw-la svo_fw-la regio_fw-la by_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n here_o this_o be_v likewise_o own_a in_o the_o famous_a statute_n of_o carlisle_n 25_o edw._n 1._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n where_o this_o right_n have_v be_v more_o full_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n than_o here_o in_o england_n and_o that_o from_o the_o original_a plant_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n here_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a right_n of_o patronage_n it_o be_v just_o think_v to_o bear_v equal_a date_n with_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v into_o remote_a village_n and_o place_n distant_a from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n where_o the_o bishop_n reside_v with_o his_o presbyter_n as_o in_o a_o college_n together_o a_o necessity_n be_v soon_o apprehend_v of_o have_v presbyter_n fix_v among_o they_o for_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n mention_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n presbyter_n c._n 13._o who_o the_o greek_a canonist_n interpret_v to_o be_v such_o as_o then_o be_v fix_v in_o country-cure_n and_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n a._n d._n 441._o express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n reserve_v to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o church_n c._n 10._o viz._n if_o a_o bishop_n build_v a_o church_n on_o his_o own_o land_n in_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o present_v the_o clerk_n be_v reserve_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n c._n 36._o a._n d._n 452._o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n eccles._n a._n d._n 479._o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o agreement_n at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n this_o constitution_n be_v confirm_v by_o justinian_n 57_o a._n d._n 541._o and_o he_o allow_v the_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n of_o a_o fit_a clerk_n 18._o and_o the_o same_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o council_n of_o toledo_n about_o a._n d._n 650._o and_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o several_a council_n about_o regulate_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n till_o at_o last_o it_o obtain_v by_o general_a consent_n that_o the_o patron_n may_v transmit_v the_o right_n of_o presentation_n to_o his_o heir_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o person_n present_v 1239._o and_o to_o give_v institution_n to_o the_o benefice_n the_o baron_n of_o england_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n ix_o plead_v that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n here_o for_o those_o upon_o who_o land_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o at_o who_o cost_n and_o charge_n they_o be_v erect_v and_o by_o who_o the_o parochial_a church_n be_v endow_v think_v they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o reserve_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o clerk_n to_o themselves_o 119._o and_o this_o joh._n sarisburiensis_n say_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o general_a custom_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n be_v at_o first_o build_v upon_o a_o very_a reasonable_a consideration_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o receive_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o consent_n as_o any_o law_n or_o custom_n among_o we_o and_o the_o only_a question_n now_o remain_v be_v whether_o such_o a_o consent_n can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o dissent_n of_o some_o few_o person_n who_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v their_o inherent_a right_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v reasonable_a so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o conclude_v that_o 6._o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o establish_a law_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o people_n to_o resume_v the_o liberty_n of_o election_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o unalterable_a right_n but_o may_v be_v pass_v away_o and_o have_v be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o good_a consideration_n and_o 2._o because_o no_o such_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o settle_a way_n of_o disposal_n of_o live_n but_o may_v be_v remedy_v by_o law_n far_o easy_a than_o those_o which_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o people_n take_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o divide_a nation_n without_o throw_v all_o into_o remediless_a confusion_n 3._o because_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v think_v this_o a_o unreasonable_a pretence_n beza_n declaim_v against_o it_o 83._o as_o a_o thing_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o any_o right_n in_o antiquity_n and_o subject_a to_o infinite_a disorder_n in_o sweden_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o denmark_n in_o other_o lutheran_n church_n the_o superintendent_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o several_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n 37._o and_o in_o these_o the_o patron_n present_v before_o ordination_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v a_o salvo_n for_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n can._n eccles._n 5._o in_o france_n the_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o minister_n at_o geneva_n by_o the_o council_n of_o state_n which_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o this_o inherent_a and_o unalterable_a right_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v only_o be_v discover_v here_o where_o it_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o be_v practise_v as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o any_o law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n 123._o for_o when_o the_o objection_n be_v put_v by_o he_o that_o the_o people_n choose_v the_o parliament_n who_o make_v the_o law_n which_o give_v the_o patron_n power_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o consent_v he_o say_v this_o seem_v a_o jest_n for_o he_o say_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o people_n give_v the_o patron_n that_o power_n 2._o they_o never_o consent_v that_o parliament_n shall_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o soul_n or_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n 3._o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o parliament_n consent_v to_o it_o 4._o their_o forefather_n have_v no_o power_n to_o represent_v they_o by_o such_o consent_n 5._o the_o obligation_n on_o the_o people_n be_v personal_a and_o they_o have_v not_o god_n consent_n for_o the_o transmutation_n so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v by_o mr._n b.'s_n doctrine_n all_o law_n about_o patronage_n be_v void_a in_o themselves_o and_o all_o right_n of_o advowson_n in_o the_o king_n or_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n or_o university_n be_v mere_a usurpation_n and_o thing_n utter_o unlawful_a among_o christian_n since_o he_o make_v such_o a_o personal_a obligation_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n to_o lie_v on_o the_o people_n that_o they_o can_v transfer_v it_o by_o their_o own_o act._n but_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o public_a church_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o they_o do_v lie_n within_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o so_o bind_v law_n may_v be_v make_v about_o they_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o magistrate_n give_v and_o if_o these_o may_v be_v just_o settle_v by_o law_n than_o the_o
he_o deny_v the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n he_o deny_v the_o first_o consequence_n and_o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o deny_v the_o remote_a consequence_n too_o and_o what_o argument_n can_v stand_v before_o a_o man_n of_o such_o prowess_n in_o dispute_v 1._o he_o deny_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v allow_v by_o all_o dissenter_n before_o he_o from_o the_o day_n of_o r._n brown_n to_o mr._n a._n but_o we_o must_v not_o mistake_v he_o for_o as_o fierce_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o first_o yet_o let_v he_o but_o have_v scope_n to_o show_v some_o trick_n of_o wit_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o fence_v and_o he_o be_v as_o tame_v and_o yield_a as_o you_o will_v wish_v he_o for_o at_o last_o he_o confess_v they_o general_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o but_o for_o mere_a shame_n he_o will_v have_v say_v all_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o one_o before_o he_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o this_o than_o this_o supposition_n be_v grant_v 2._o as_o to_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n he_o deny_v a_o agreement_n in_o this_o too_o 22._o although_o dr._n o._n say_v we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o but_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n make_v some_o substantial_a and_o other_o circumstantial_a and_o then_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n appoint_v new_a substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o leaf_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o at_o last_o he_o fair_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n at_o least_o in_o a_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o weighty_a charge_n against_o our_o church_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o because_o the_o main_a objection_n against_o our_o ceremony_n lie_v under_o it_o and_o that_o which_o most_o stick_v with_o the_o more_o sober_a nonconformist_n mr._n a._n be_v charge_n about_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v by_o our_o church_n be_v thus_o draw_v up_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o redeemer_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n now_o this_o he_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o but_o give_v no_o instance_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n 49._o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v which_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o transient_a dedicate_a image_n of_o the_o cross._n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v 1._o what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v no_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o our_o church_n 1._o what_o we_o meanâ—â—y_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o this_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o most_o conscientious_a nonconformist_n for_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v god_n by_o use_v any_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n than_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o look_v on_o our_o ceremony_n as_o real_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n upon_o this_o reason_n they_o have_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n at_o least_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o great_a principle_n they_o go_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o whatever_o be_v any_o way_n intend_v or_o design_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o when_o their_o adversary_n tell_v they_o that_o divine_a institution_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o divine_a institution_n do_v not_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v none_o but_o that_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a worship_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o application_n of_o common_a circumstance_n to_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o annex_v any_o other_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n to_o proper_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o baptism_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o make_v new_a substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v by_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o imply_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o worship_n this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v be_v the_o strong_a plea_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n side_n which_o i_o have_v represent_v with_o its_o full_a advantage_n because_o my_o design_n be_v if_o possible_a not_o so_o much_o to_o confute_v as_o to_o convince_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n let_v we_o then_o serious_o consider_v this_o matter_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o plain_a discernible_a difference_n between_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o mere_a accidental_a appendix_n this_o discovery_n may_v tend_v more_o to_o disentangle_v scrupulous_a mind_n than_o the_o multiply_a of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v where_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v these_o follow_a thing_n be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n 1._o that_o beside_o proper_a act_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v different_o use_v without_o set_v up_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o for_o instance_n adoration_n be_v a_o substantial_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o whether_o that_o adoration_n be_v perform_v by_o prostration_n or_o by_o bow_v or_o by_o kneel_v be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o that_o make_v his_o adoration_n kneel_v make_v another_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n from_o what_o he_o do_v who_o perform_v it_o stand_v or_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o so_o if_o the_o ancient_a eastern_a church_n do_v at_o certain_a time_n forbid_v kneel_v in_o act_n of_o adoration_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o adoration_n from_o the_o western_a church_n which_o require_v kneel_v in_o the_o same_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n but_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o 2._o that_o divine_a institution_n make_v those_o to_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v no_o necessary_a substantial_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o become_v so_o by_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ._n so_o under_o the_o law_n many_o thing_n mere_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o themselves_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n become_v substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 3._o that_o for_o man_n to_o make_v new_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o superstition_n be_v no_o fault_n and_o consequent_o that_o our_o saviour_n without_o cause_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o tradition_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o if_o the_o suppose_a reason_n of_o their_o prohibition_n be_v their_o be_v make_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o than_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v not_o forbid_v 5._o that_o what_o be_v neither_o forbid_v direct_o nor_o by_o consequence_n be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o although_o mr._n a._n quarrel_n with_o i_o for_o say_v they_o require_v express_v command_n to_o make_v thing_n lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 29._o yet_o he_o allow_v that_o what_o be_v not_o require_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n be_v unlawful_a and_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n what_o
more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o than_o they_o must_v quit_v many_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o this_o joh._n baptista_n gonet_n a_o late_a learned_a thomi_v not_o only_o contend_v earnest_o for_o this_o opinion_n but_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o divine_n assert_v it_o 1._o and_o those_o of_o great_a reputation_n as_o ruardus_n tapper_n vega_n sayrus_n ysambertus_n suarez_n valentia_n bellarmin_n reginaldus_n moeratius_fw-la ripalda_n and_o many_o more_o and_o conquetius_fw-la he_o say_v reckon_v up_o fifty_o three_o eminent_a divine_n who_o hold_v the_o physical_a causality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n be_v both_o very_a much_o mistake_v in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o in_o apply_v the_o moral_a causality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o their_o divine_n to_o the_o significancy_n of_o our_o ceremony_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n he_o represent_v that_o in_o very_o ambiguous_a term_n for_o he_o say_v that_o protestant_n common_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o give_v grace_n physical_o but_o only_o moral_o if_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o yield_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o may_v be_v full_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a reformer_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v never_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n among_o we_o since_o in_o no_o sense_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n appoint_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o a_o new_a sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o invent_v to_o amuse_v and_o perplex_v tender_a and_o injudicious_a person_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v and_o yet_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o have_v serve_v to_o darken_v people_n mind_n and_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o strange_a fear_n and_o scruple_n yea_o some_o who_o have_v conquer_v their_o prejudices_fw-la as_o to_o other_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v over_o this_o mighty_a stumbling-block_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o 826._o mr._n b._n declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o person_n be_v who_o offer_v the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o another_o man_n sinful_a mode_n will_v not_o justify_v the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o some_o make_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o separation_n sect._n 32._o but_o mr._n a._n have_v a_o far_a blow_n at_o our_o church_n preface_n for_o allow_v worship_v towards_o the_o altar_n the_o east_n and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v the_o motive_n of_o worship_n if_o not_o something_o else_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n i_o have_v former_o defend_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o now_o mr._n a._n borrow_v their_o weapon_n from_o they_o although_o he_o do_v not_o manage_v they_o with_o that_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n which_o t._n g._n use_v i_o have_v say_v that_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o more_o than_o go_v to_o church_n at_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n the_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o name_n but_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o name_n why_o may_v not_o say_v he_o a_o image_n give_v warning_n to_o the_o eye_n when_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bell_n to_o the_o ear_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o since_o he_o need_v it_o because_o a_o image_n be_v a_o mighty_a disparagement_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o invisible_a be_v it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n to_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o image_n it_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n this_o one_o will_v have_v think_v i_o have_v prove_v so_o much_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o question_n from_o a_o protestant_n but_o such_o man_n do_v too_o much_o discover_v who_o part_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o grant_v the_o papist_n go_v too_o far_o in_o prefer_v a_o image_n high_o than_o to_o be_v motivum_fw-la cultûs_fw-la but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o low_a use_n to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a state_v motive_n to_o worship_n when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o begin_v to_o pity_v the_o man_n be_v in_o some_o fear_n lest_o something_o have_v a_o little_a disorder_v his_o fancy_n for_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o allow_v such_o a_o use_n of_o image_n in_o our_o church_n if_o he_o have_v write_v against_o mr._n b._n who_o allow_v a_o crucifix_n to_o be_v medium_fw-la excitans_fw-la he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o have_v answer_v he_o but_o i_o have_v none_o but_o he_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o we_o for_o say_v he_o if_o man_n do_v sin_n who_o make_v a_o image_n a_o ordinary_a state_v motive_n of_o worship_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v our_o own_o adoration_n what_o do_v the_o man_n mean_v i_o be_o yet_o afraid_a all_o thing_n be_v not_o right_a somewhere_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o adoration_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o do_v these_o need_n to_o be_v excuse_v and_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o from_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n against_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n let_v he_o first_o prove_v that_o we_o give_v adoration_n to_o any_o beside_o the_o divine_a majesty_n before_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o excuse_v our_o adoration_n but_o if_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o make_v a_o image_n a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n whoever_o say_v they_o do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a not_o our_o church_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v what_o follow_v then_o say_v he_o why_o do_v we_o not_o introduce_v image_n into_o our_o church_n ask_v mr._n b._n that_o question_n and_o not_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v a_o pertinent_a question_n but_o since_o we_o deny_v it_o what_o make_v all_o this_o against_o we_o which_o if_o our_o churchman_n shall_v venture_v upon_o i_o pray_v stay_v till_o they_o do_v before_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o it_o be_v not_o these_o man_n huge_o to_o seek_v for_o argument_n against_o our_o church_n that_o talk_n at_o this_o rate_n but_o he_o say_v they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o equal_a reason_n here_o be_v something_o now_o fit_a to_o be_v prove_v we_o utter_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v image_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o perform_v external_a adoration_n to_o god_n by_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o to_o jesus_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n hold_v now_o to_o this_o and_o prove_v it_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o go_v to_o church_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n viz._n that_o the_o bell_n toll_v out_o of_o worship_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o worship_n when_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v intent_n on_o devotion_n and_o not_o sit_v listen_v and_o watch_v as_o whittington_n '_o s_o cat_n watch_v the_o mouse_n there_o it_o be_v for_o you_o viz._n what_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o casual_a start_n of_o a_o word_n and_o the_o drop_n of_o two_o syllable_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o do_v this_o when_o we_o be_v in_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n which_o no_o body_n contend_v for_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n repeat_v in_o the_o lesson_n or_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o canon_n which_o require_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a custom_n and_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n be_v mention_v particular_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n pronounce_v yet_o by_o the_o manner_n
of_o show_v this_o reverence_n viz._n with_o lowness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o head_n of_o mankind_n it_o suppose_v they_o at_o that_o time_n not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o so_o it_o give_v no_o interruption_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o nor_o oblige_v man_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o catch_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n as_o though_o all_o our_o worship_n consist_v in_o it_o but_o since_o our_o church_n approve_v it_o as_o a_o laudable_a ceremony_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o at_o seasonable_a time_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o which_o i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v do_v as_o long_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o true_a object_n viz._n the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n only_o express_v the_o time_n as_o the_o toll_n the_o bell_n do_v of_o go_v to_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n whether_o person_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o when_o the_o bell_n ring_v for_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o mention_n the_o mass-bell_n which_o sound_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o will_v make_v he_o better_o understand_v the_o parallel_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o give_v external_a reverence_n to_o god_n when_o ever_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v mention_v there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o it_o in_o our_o ordinary_n converse_v and_o the_o secular_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o add_v this_o word_n may_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o mass-bell_n go_v about_o the_o street_n at_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n now_o what_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o crossness_n be_v this_o to_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v it_o at_o church_n because_o we_o do_v it_o not_o at_o the_o marketplace_n my_o business_n be_v to_o defend_v what_o our_o church_n require_v if_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o and_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o do_v it_o likewise_o in_o common_a conversation_n let_v he_o defend_v his_o own_o new_a invent_v way_n of_o reverence_n as_o for_o we_o we_o think_v there_o be_v proper_a season_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v what_o be_v lawful_a unless_o it_o be_v do_v at_o its_o convenient_a time_n but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o know_v no_o mean_a between_o do_v nothing_o and_o over_n but_o be_v this_o become_v a_o protestant_n divine_a to_o parallel_v the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o our_o church_n declare_v can._n 18._o and_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o the_o host_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n at_o last_o he_o commend_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o canon_n 1640._o about_o bow_v towards_o the_o east_n or_o altar_n that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o rite_n despise_v not_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o use_v it_o but_o he_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o the_o same_o moderation_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o other_o rite_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crâ—sâ—_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a which_o have_v be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o to_o some_o custom_n which_o although_o in_o themselves_o lawful_a yet_o be_v never_o strict_o enjoin_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a and_o therefore_o the_o moderation_n use_v in_o the_o canon_n 1640_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v or_o be_v determine_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n not_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a as_o to_o practice_n than_o be_v make_v so_o at_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o reformation_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o alter_v those_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v then_o settle_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o who_o scruple_n be_v groundless_a and_o endless_a i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o here_o to_o determine_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o mr._n a._n he_o think_v the_o apostle_n rule_v of_o forbearance_n rom._n 14._o to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n in_o all_o age_n and_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o christian_n have_v different_a apprehension_n and_o then_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o for_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o such_o a_o toleration_n and_o so_o those_o who_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o host_n or_o image_n or_o use_v auricular_a confession_n must_v not_o censure_v those_o that_o do_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o scruple_n our_o law_n put_v a_o just_a restraint_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o forbearance_n rom._n 14._o be_v no_o obligatory_a law_n to_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o consequent_o notwithstanding_o that_o our_o church_n may_v just_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o thing_n though_o it_o leave_v other_o undetermined_a but_o he_o say_v these_o custom_n though_o leave_v indifferent_a be_v still_o observe_v among_o we_o and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o lead_a churchman_n and_o what_o then_o be_v they_o lawful_a or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o not_o why_o be_v they_o not_o prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n unless_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o people_n and_o make_v term_n of_o communion_n i._n e._n that_o person_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o join_v in_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o unless_o they_o do_v they_o however_o he_o think_v this_o will_v prove_v what_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n no_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o but_o what_o then_o that_o we_o differ_v in_o more_o than_o a_o circumstance_n even_o at_o least_o in_o a_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v agree_v to_o convince_v the_o reader_n what_o a_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o prove_v this_o man_n have_v let_v he_o but_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n this_o he_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v for_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n together_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o at_o least_o we_o differ_v in_o a_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o his_o consequence_n must_v be_v therefore_o we_o differ_v in_o a_o substantial_a or_o else_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a talk_n t._n g._n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v argue_v after_o this_o fashion_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v they_o both_o do_v as_o well_o as_o their_o cause_n will_v bear_v yet_o mr._n a._n can_v give_v over_o for_o he_o have_v a_o very_a good_a will_n at_o prove_v something_o against_o our_o church_n although_o he_o have_v very_o ill_a luck_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o my_o argument_n be_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v upon_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n where_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n than_o a_o bare_a difference_n in_o opinion_n as_o to_o some_o circumstantial_o in_o worship_n and_o the_o best_a constitution_n of_o church_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o break_v communion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o new_a church_n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v his_o denial_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v bring_v against_o our_o church_n about_o new_a substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n we_o now_o come_v to_o his_o deny_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o a_o bare_a difference_n in_o opinion_n as_o to_o some_o circumstantial_o will_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o break_v communion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o new_a church_n to_o understand_v the_o consequence_n we_o must_v suppose_v 1._o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o a_o separation_n for_o great_a parity_n of_o worship_n and_o what_o
the_o error_n be_v whole_o involuntary_a it_o do_v excuse_v this_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a beginning_n in_o a_o discourse_n about_o conscience_n 2._o if_o no_o error_n will_v excuse_v from_o sin_n why_o be_v the_o question_n afterward_o put_v by_o i_o what_o error_n will_v excuse_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o patience_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o cavil_v adversary_n 2._o do_v not_o i_o say_v as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o that_o a_o wilful_a error_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o question_n afterward_o put_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o answer_v i_o give_v to_o it_o be_v if_o the_o error_n be_v whole_o involuntary_a it_o do_v excuse_v but_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_a it_o do_v not_o be_v this_o man_n conscience_n full_a of_o scruple_n that_o write_v at_o this_o rate_n with_o so_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n and_o word_n of_o he_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v 3._o he_o say_v i_o put_v one_o of_o the_o wild_a case_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v 73._o viz._n if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o sinful_a separation_n that_o separation_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o sin_n for_o his_o think_a himself_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o sinful_a separation_n what_o sophister_n argument_n be_v these_o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o common_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o as_o the_o person_n apprehend_v it_o s._n paul_n do_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o a_o sinful_a persecution_n although_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o when_o he_o do_v it_o the_o jew_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v wilful_a murder_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n in_o their_o wit_n the_o false_a apostle_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o a_o sinful_a separation_n how_o then_o come_v this_o to_o be_v think_v so_o impossible_a a_o case_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o put_v the_o case_n concern_v man_n who_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o commit_v a_o sin_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n 2._o he_o much_o question_n whether_o ever_o any_o do_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o divide_v a_o church_n he_o may_v possible_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o avoid_v it_o if_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o make_v division_n in_o a_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o do_v not_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v so_o and_o have_v not_o other_o followed_z their_o example_n and_o thus_o after_o other_o trifle_a cavil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o yield_v all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o say_v it_o be_v free_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o wilful_a error_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n and_o after_o many_o word_n about_o the_o case_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n 77._o he_o conclude_v that_o i_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o casuist_n only_o he_o think_v it_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n why_o so_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o comply_v with_o a_o establish_a rule_n and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o to_o show_v how_o far_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n may_v or_o may_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n but_o mr._n a._n say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n concern_v a_o establish_a rule_n of_o man_n make_v and_o such_o for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o general_n nor_o particular_a warrant_n from_o god_n so_o to_o make_v be_v not_o this_o indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o to_o suppose_v a_o unlawful_a rule_n impose_v and_o then_o to_o inquire_v what_o conscience_n be_v to_o do_v about_o it_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o doubtful_a case_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n because_o their_o conscience_n may_v err_v and_o if_o that_o error_n happen_v to_o be_v wilful_a be_v contract_v for_o want_n of_o due_a care_n what_o they_o do_v may_v not_o only_o be_v sinful_a in_o itself_o but_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o sin_n which_o all_o man_n who_o pretend_v any_o regard_n to_o conscience_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o for_o why_o do_v they_o pretend_v conscience_n but_o to_o â—void_v sin_n and_o if_o under_o a_o wilful_a error_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v still_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o jeâ—â—_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v than_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o bare_o with_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o do_v as_o 〈…〉_z direct_v they_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o â—art_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o i_o leave_v any_o 〈…〉_z whether_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a but_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_z 78._o if_o they_o be_v such_o be_v whole_o 〈…〉_z invincible_a ignorance_n if_o 〈…〉_z better_o for_o they_o i_o hope_v they_o have_v 〈…〉_z in_o their_o own_o breast_n for_o it_o than_o what_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o their_o late_a book_n for_o neither_o a_o peevish_a angry_a scornful_a provoke_a way_n of_o write_v about_o these_o matter_n nor_o a_o light_n scurrilous_a cavil_v sophistical_a answer_n to_o a_o serious_a discourse_n be_v any_o great_a sign_n of_o such_o a_o impartial_a endeavour_n after_o satisfaction_n as_o mr._n a._n boast_v of_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o much_o they_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v this_o controversy_n nor_o how_o earnest_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o direction_n but_o i_o have_v see_v enough_o of_o their_o unfriendly_a debate_n which_o give_v i_o no_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o hope_v and_o believe_v the_o best_a to_o return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n 35._o the_o main_a force_n of_o what_o he_o say_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o those_o who_o can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n as_o to_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n 4._o must_v either_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o paganism_n or_o set_v up_o new_a church_n by_o join_v with_o the_o eject_v minister_n this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n for_o they_o suppose_v man_n oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n although_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n they_o scruple_v and_o can_v not_o conquer_v those_o scruple_n and_o this_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o a_o state_n of_o paganism_n but_o they_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o 8._o and_o much_o more_o live_v under_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n i_o never_o hear_v this_o last_o allege_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n till_o very_o late_o and_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v already_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n with_o a_o church_n if_o people_n must_v fly_v into_o separation_n because_o all_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o if_o they_o do_v scruple_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o as_o often_o as_o man_n do_v scruple_n join_v with_o other_o their_o separation_n be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o settle_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o episcopal_n presbyterian_a or_o independent_a for_o this_o principle_n overthrow_v they_o all_o i_o will_v instance_n particular_o in_o the_o last_o as_o most_o favourable_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o liberty_n and_o i_o need_v not_o suppose_v a_o case_n since_o such_o have_v already_o happen_v several_a time_n in_o new_a england_n r._n williams_n be_v one_o remarkable_a instance_n who_o scruple_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v join_v no_o long_o with_o they_o and_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o set_v up_o a_o separate_a congregation_n among_o they_o and_o the_o people_n who_o scruple_v as_o well_o as_o he_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o case_n but_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o present_a separation_n but_o do_v the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n allow_v this_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n tenent_n so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o r._n william_n publish_v grievous_a complaint_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o undergo_v for_o it_o mr._n baxter_n mention_n another_o instance_n since_o this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o mr._n norton_n 124._o a_o eminent_a minister_n of_o new_a england_n viz._n of_o a_o church_n that_o
separate_v from_o a_o church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o preacher_n have_v human_a learning_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o application_n and_o endeavour_n that_o can_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o be_v your_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v we_o i._n e._n they_o can_v not_o conquer_v their_o scruple_n and_o therefore_o must_v persist_v in_o separation_n or_o return_v to_o paganism_n mr._n cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n mention_n a_o three_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d one_o obadiah_n holmes_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rehoboth_n withdraw_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o set_v up_o another_o assembly_n in_o the_o town_n and_o upon_o his_o obstinate_a continuance_n therein_o be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v by_o they_o and_o what_o the_o late_a difference_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n and_o consociation_n of_o church_n may_v come_v to_o time_n will_v discover_v i_o will_v only_o know_v whether_o if_o mr._n davenport_n and_o the_o dissent_v party_n there_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o synod_n shall_v proceed_v to_o separation_n whether_o this_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a or_o not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o dissenter_n there_o do_v charge_n their_o brethren_n with_o innovation_n and_o apostasy_n from_o their_o first_o principle_n 1675._o and_o say_v their_o conscience_n can_v comply_v with_o their_o decree_n and_o if_o they_o proceed_v those_o church_n may_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o these_o principle_n of_o separation_n as_o the_o separate_a congregation_n in_o the_o low_a country_n most_o of_o they_o be_v by_o new_a scruple_n which_o the_o people_n can_v not_o conquer_v for_o the_o anabaptist_n common_o raise_v scruple_n among_o their_o member_n and_o carry_v away_o many_o of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v do_v in_o new_a england_n and_o dissolve_v those_o church_n before_o this_o time_n if_o this_o principle_n have_v be_v allow_v there_o viz._n that_o where_o people_n can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o separation_n no_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o church_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v quiet_a among_o they_o the_o world_n be_v wide_a enough_o for_o they_o so_o they_o send_v r._n williams_n and_o other_o out_o of_o their_o colony_n notwithstanding_o the_o far_o great_a danger_n of_o paganism_n among_o the_o indian_n this_o i_o only_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o no_o settle_a church_n do_v allow_v this_o liberty_n of_o separation_n because_o man_n can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n not_o only_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n for_o i_o suppose_v this_o gentleman_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v have_v scruple_n too_o many_o scruple_n and_o of_o long_o stand_v and_o among_o great_a number_n and_o they_o have_v priest_n enough_o at_o liberty_n to_o attend_v they_o and_o by_o that_o time_n all_o these_o have_v set_v up_o among_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v in_o a_o very_a hopeful_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n these_o consequence_n do_v flow_v so_o natural_o from_o such_o principle_n that_o i_o wonder_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n have_v take_v any_o care_n to_o put_v any_o stop_n to_o it_o or_o to_o let_v we_o know_v where_o we_o may_v fix_v and_o see_v a_o end_n of_o it_o what_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v as_o long_o as_o man_n can_v go_v on_o in_o scruple_v and_o say_v they_o can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n be_v there_o no_o scruple_n among_o we_o but_o only_o against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v there_o none_o that_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n among_o we_o be_v there_o none_o that_o scruple_n the_o very_a use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v be_v there_o none_o that_o scruple_n give_v common_a respect_n to_o other_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n be_v there_o none_o that_o scruple_n the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n and_o say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a church_n because_o we_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scrupler_n who_o profess_v they_o can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n no_o more_o than_o other_o can_v do_v they_o about_o our_o ceremony_n and_o such_o weighty_a thing_n as_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n this_o i_o mention_v 36._o because_o this_o gentleman_n seem_v to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o more_o dreadful_a thing_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 6._o for_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o he_o add_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o of_o less_o weight_n perhaps_o it_o be_v of_o much_o great_a that_o in_o baptism_n the_o parent_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v sponsor_n for_o their_o child_n but_o other_o must_v appear_v and_o undertake_v for_o they_o 8._o which_o he_o repeat_v soon_o after_o and_o yet_o t._n c._n who_o see_v as_o much_o into_o these_o matter_n as_o any_o that_o have_v come_v after_o he_o in_o the_o admonition_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n arbitrary_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n 13â—_n and_o in_o his_o first_o answer_n he_o say_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o mislike_v of_o it_o so_o that_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o seem_v all_o oâ—â—er_n protestant_n church_n may_v be_v scruple_v at_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o yet_o not_o only_o this_o gentleman_n but_o mr._n b._n several_a time_n mention_n this_o 100l_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o people_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o nay_o he_o call_v this_o his_o great_a objection_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v 149._o that_o if_o the_o sponsor_n do_v but_o represent_v the_o parent_n our_o baptism_n be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a now_o where_o be_v it_o that_o our_o church_n exclude_v such_o a_o representation_n indeed_o by_o canon_n 29_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o suffer_v to_o answer_v as_o susceptor_n for_o their_o child_n but_o the_o parent_n be_v to_o provide_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o undertake_v that_o office_n 2._o in_o the_o bohemian_a church_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o express_a compact_n between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o sponsor_n but_o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o our_o church_n against_o such_o a_o implicit_a one_o as_o may_v be_v reasonable_o infer_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n for_o the_o parent_n desire_v of_o the_o sponsor_n undertake_v such_o a_o office_n for_o his_o child_n be_v in_o effect_n transfer_v his_o own_o right_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o parent_n if_o our_o church_n have_v appoint_v the_o sponsor_n without_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n then_o none_o couâ—â—_n in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o implicit_a compact_n between_o they_o but_o since_o they_o be_v of_o the_o parent_n choose_v what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o office_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o their_o full_a consent_n if_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v as_o of_o old_a at_o some_o certain_a season_n only_o and_o indispensable_a occasion_n require_v the_o parent_n absence_n may_v not_o they_o appoint_v other_o to_o be_v sponsor_n for_o their_o child_n upon_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o our_o church_n not_o permit_v the_o parent_n themselves_o to_o be_v sponsor_n be_v but_o like_o such_o a_o occasion_n of_o absence_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o to_o supersede_n the_o obligation_n of_o parent_n but_o to_o superinduce_v a_o far_a obligation_n upon_o other_o person_n for_o great_a security_n of_o performance_n if_o man_n be_v negligent_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n must_v the_o church_n bear_v the_o blame_n and_o this_o be_v plead_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n from_o her_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o this_o which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o scruple_n viz._n that_o the_o child_n be_v right_a to_o baptism_n depend_v on_o the_o right_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v exclude_v and_o only_a sponsor_n admit_v the_o child_n so_o baptize_v have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n for_o mr._n b.'s_n first_o question_n be_v 25._o which_o way_n the_o child_n come_v to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n any_o more_o than_o all_o
the_o infidel_n child_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o next_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v any_o ground_n of_o title_n in_o the_o infant_n beside_o the_o sponsion_n of_o the_o fore-described_n godfather_n and_o god_n general_a promise_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n by_o require_v sponsor_n do_v not_o exclude_v any_o title_n to_o baptism_n which_o the_o child_n have_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o sponsor_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o as_o represent_v the_o parent_n in_o offer_v up_o the_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o so_o whatever_o right_n the_o parent_n have_v that_o be_v challenge_v when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o as_o represent_v the_o child_n in_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o observe_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n 14._o and_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o but_o the_o aethiopic_a and_o armenian_a church_n do_v still_o observe_v it_o 3._o in_o their_o own_o capacity_n when_o they_o promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o good_a education_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o they_o after_o baptism_n so_o that_o since_o one_o of_o these_o capacity_n do_v not_o destroy_v another_o they_o all_o succeed_a each_o other_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v exclude_v the_o right_n which_o come_v by_o the_o parent_n 2_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o right_n yet_o upon_o the_o sponsion_n of_o godfather_n the_o church_n may_v have_v right_a to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o child_n not_o as_o though_o their_o sponsion_n give_v the_o right_n but_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o party_n to_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o child_n name_n and_o surety_n for_o performance_n to_o make_v this_o clear_a we_o must_v consider_v that_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v one_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v admission_n into_o the_o church_n to_o capable_a subject_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v trace_v any_o record_n of_o antiquity_n have_v always_o allow_v child_n to_o be_v capable_a subject_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v of_o its_o end_n and_o these_o child_n not_o be_v afterward_o well_o instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n it_o require_v sponsor_n for_o they_o 18._o who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o stand_v as_o their_o surety_n to_o ratify_v their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o baptism_n imply_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n go_v no_o far_a as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o baptism_n than_o this_o for_o since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v admission_n to_o capable_a subject_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v always_o judge_v infant_n capable_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a for_o their_o admission_n than_o the_o undertake_n of_o sponsor_n in_o their_o name_n all_o this_o appear_v from_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la where_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o child_n benefit_n by_o baptism_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v he_o for_o boniface_n put_v the_o question_n to_o s._n augustin_n about_o some_o who_o offer_v child_n to_o baptism_n not_o for_o any_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o for_o corporal_a health_n notwithstanding_o this_o say_v s._n augustine_n if_o the_o due_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v observe_v the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v obtain_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n right_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o say_v he_o the_o child_n be_v offer_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o be_v receive_v thereby_o not_o so_o much_o by_o those_o in_o who_o arm_n they_o be_v carry_v for_o so_o the_o sponsor_n use_v to_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o right_a arm_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a tota_n ergo_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la est_fw-la facit_fw-la quia_fw-la tota_fw-la omnes_fw-la tota_fw-la singulos_fw-la parit_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n right_a that_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o parent_n themselves_o offer_v their_o child_n for_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o child_n receive_v the_o benefit_n in_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a gild_n or_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n offer_v they_o for_o many_o be_v offer_v to_o baptism_n by_o stranger_n and_o slave_n sometime_o by_o their_o master_n and_o when_o parent_n be_v dead_a child_n be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o take_v pity_n upon_o they_o and_o sometime_o child_n expose_v by_o parent_n and_o sometime_o as_o they_o be_v take_v up_o by_o holy_a virgin_n which_o neither_o have_v child_n nor_o intend_v to_o have_v any_o 4._o that_o the_o answer_n make_v by_o the_o sponsor_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n not_o as_o though_o the_o child_n do_v real_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o suppose_v faith_n for_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o do_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v as_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n i._n e._n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n suppose_v believe_v on_o one_o part_n the_o church_n supply_v that_o part_n by_o the_o sponsor_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o child_n thence_o he_o say_v ipsa_fw-la responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la so_o that_o then_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o the_o sponsor_n answer_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n thence_o s._n augustin_n elsewhere_o say_v tempore_fw-la that_o the_o fidejussores_a or_o surety_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o work_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o baptize_v a_o child_n without_o the_o sponsor_n answer_v for_o the_o child_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n 34._o and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o baptize_v child_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n right_a must_v run_v into_o many_o perplex_v scruple_n about_o baptise_v child_n and_o be_v force_v to_o exclude_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o well_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v which_o give_v parent_n a_o right_a to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v whether_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a or_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v necessary_a if_o save_v faith_n be_v necessary_a whether_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a profession_n which_o be_v only_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o that_o only_a which_o be_v real_o so_o whether_o profession_n be_v require_v for_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o something_o further_o whether_o seem_v seriousness_n in_o profession_n be_v sufficient_a or_o real_a seriousness_n be_v require_v what_o we_o must_v judge_v real_a seriousness_n in_o profession_n as_o distinct_a from_o inward_a sincerity_n what_o contradiction_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n not_o serious_a whether_o beside_o a_o serious_a profession_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o practical_a profession_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o judge_a a_o profession_n to_o be_v practical_a whether_o beside_o mere_a practical_a profession_n the_o positive_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o whether_o beside_o all_o these_o actual_a confederation_n and_o join_v in_o church_n covenant_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o confederated_a parent_n
not_o be_v confederated_a themselves_o can_v convey_v a_o right_n to_o their_o child_n about_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a question_n those_o who_o go_v upon_o the_o parent_n right_o be_v in_o perpetual_a dispute_n and_o can_v neither_o give_v other_o nor_o hardly_o themselves_o satisfaction_n about_o they_o 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o they_o must_v baptize_v many_o with_o a_o doubt_a mind_n and_o must_v exclude_v many_o more_o than_o they_o can_v baptize_v for_o mr._n b._n say_v sacrament_n if_o he_o take_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n itself_o or_o any_o short_a of_o justify_v for_o the_o title_n and_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o they_o i_o must_v admit_v i_o will_v baptize_v none_o because_o i_o can_v know_v who_o have_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o who_o not_o the_o like_o other_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v of_o his_o serious_a voluntary_a not_o prevalent_o contradict_v practical_a profession_n or_o at_o least_o that_o no_o man_n can_v baptize_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n till_o he_o have_v upon_o good_a evidence_n thorough_o weigh_v the_o life_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n do_v not_o prevalent_o contradict_v their_o profession_n other_o must_v reject_v all_o those_o in_o who_o parent_n they_o do_v not_o see_v positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n or_o be_v not_o actual_o confederated_a with_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o these_o several_a bar_n to_o the_o parent_n right_o how_o few_o child_n will_v be_v leave_v that_o a_o man_n can_v baptize_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o reduce_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n to_o paganism_n than_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n thus_o i_o have_v consider_v this_o main_a scruple_n against_o the_o use_n of_o entitle_v and_o covenant_v godfather_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v they_o and_o have_v show_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o so_o great_a a_o objection_n against_o our_o church_n communion_n as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n i_o find_v nothing_o particular_o object_v against_o that_o deserve_a consideration_n part._n which_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v in_o another_o place_n mr._n a._n have_v one_o thing_n yet_o more_o to_o say_v against_o the_o term_n of_o our_o church_n communion_n 37._o viz._n 87._o that_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n these_o be_v impose_v the_o church_n may_v impose_v some_o use_n of_o image_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o our_o question_n be_v about_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o term_n that_o be_v impose_v and_o be_v this_o a_o reasonable_a pretence_n for_o man_n not_o to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o may_v be_v require_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n a_o father_n charge_v his_o son_n to_o stand_v with_o his_o hat_n off_o before_o he_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o his_o house_n at_o first_o the_o son_n demur_n upon_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n to_o his_o father_n because_o he_o have_v some_o scruple_n whether_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n be_v a_o lawful_a ceremony_n or_o not_o not_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o significancy_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v give_v worship_n to_o a_o creature_n this_o he_o think_v so_o weighty_a a_o scruple_n that_o he_o charge_v his_o father_n with_o tyranny_n over_o his_o conscience_n for_o impose_v such_o a_o condition_n on_o his_o continue_v in_o his_o house_n and_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o justify_v by_o it_o in_o his_o disobedience_n and_o forsake_v his_o father_n house_n and_o draw_v away_o as_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n from_o he_o as_o he_o can_v infuse_v this_o scruple_n into_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v he_o bring_v to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n yet_o he_o may_v upon_o mr._n a.'s_n ground_n still_o justify_v his_o disobedience_n for_o faith_n he_o to_o his_o father_n why_o do_v you_o require_v i_o to_o put_v off_o my_o hat_n in_o your_o presence_n and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o my_o stay_n in_o your_o house_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o own_v myself_o to_o be_v your_o son_n and_o ask_v you_o blessing_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o sit_v at_o your_o table_n and_o depend_v upon_o you_o for_o my_o subsistence_n be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o i_o be_o your_o son_n but_o you_o must_v expect_v my_o obedience_n in_o such_o a_o trifle_a ceremony_n as_o put_v off_o my_o hat_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o respect_n i_o say_v for_o that_o reason_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o how_o do_v i_o know_v when_o you_o will_v have_v do_v with_o your_o token_n of_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a you_o require_v no_o more_o now_o but_o i_o consider_v what_o you_o may_v do_v and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o next_o thing_n you_o may_v require_v i_o will_v be_v to_o put_v off_o my_o shoe_n before_o you_o for_o that_o be_v a_o token_n of_o respect_n in_o some_o country_n next_o you_o may_v require_v i_o to_o kiss_v your_o toe_n for_o that_o be_v a_o token_n of_o respect_n use_v some_o where_o and_o who_o know_v what_o you_o may_v come_v to_o at_o last_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o stop_v at_o first_o and_o will_v rather_o leave_v your_o house_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o put_v off_o my_o hat_n in_o your_o presence_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o obstinate_a disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n or_o suppose_v a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a company_n in_o london_n from_o each_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o badge_n upon_o their_o livery_n gown_n that_o may_v represent_v the_o trade_n and_o company_n they_o be_v of_o will_v this_o be_v think_v a_o just_a excuse_n for_o any_o man_n refuse_v it_o to_o say_v what_o do_v i_o know_v how_o far_o this_o impose_v power_n may_v go_v at_o last_o it_o be_v true_a the_o matter_n be_v small_a at_o present_a but_o i_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o badge_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a significant_a ceremony_n a_o dangerous_a teem_a thing_n no_o man_n know_v what_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o at_o last_o for_o how_o can_v i_o or_o any_o man_n live_v tell_v but_o at_o last_o i_o may_v be_v require_v to_o wear_v a_o fool_n coat_n will_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a jealousy_n as_o this_o justify_v such_o a_o man_n refractoriness_n in_o rather_o choose_v to_o lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o company_n than_o submit_v to_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v be_v require_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o actual_a disobedience_n to_o what_o be_v require_v 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a suspicion_n that_o our_o church_n shall_v impose_v any_o other_o ceremony_n than_o what_o it_o have_v already_o do_v suppose_v that_o it_o may_v do_v it_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n because_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o retrench_v than_o increase_v ceremony_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o compare_v the_o first_o and_o second_o liturgy_n of_o edw._n 6._o and_o since_o that_o time_n no_o one_o new_a ceremony_n have_v be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o commmunion_n but_o beside_o our_o church_n give_v a_o particular_a reason_n against_o the_o multiply_a of_o ceremony_n because_o the_o very_a number_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_z suppose_v they_o lawful_a be_v a_o burden_n of_o which_o s._n augustin_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o other_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n since_o and_o therefore_o for_o that_o cause_n many_o be_v take_v away_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a fear_n that_o our_o church_n shall_v contradict_v she_o own_o doctrine_n which_o it_o must_v do_v if_o it_o increase_v our_o cermony_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o new_a argument_n against_o they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o introduce_v the_o thing_n mention_v by_o mr._n a._n as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o we_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o image_n our_o church_n have_v full_o declare_v against_o any_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o homily_n about_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o from_o such_o reason_n as_o can_v extend_v to_o our_o ceremony_n viz._n from_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o allow_v and_o practise_v
the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o it_o dispute_v most_o vehement_o against_o image_n 2._o for_o circumcision_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o may_v be_v use_v as_o signify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o our_o church_n join_v significancy_n and_o decency_n together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o significancy_n as_o that_o he_o mention_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o introduce_v such_o a_o practice_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o decency_n among_o we_o beside_o that_o s._n paul_n make_v it_o so_o great_a a_o badge_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o which_o be_v never_o say_v of_o any_o of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o abassia_n as_o a_o mystical_a ceremony_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v if_o their_o emperor_n claudius_n say_v true_a aethiopiae_fw-la for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o national_a custom_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o religion_n like_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o face_n in_o some_o part_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o nubia_n and_o bore_v the_o ear_n among_o the_o indian_n and_o ludolphus_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o woman_n in_o private_a without_o any_o witness_n 3._o as_o to_o his_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o we_o owe_v great_a reverence_n to_o god_n own_o institution_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o typify_v christ_n to_o come_v than_o to_o presume_v to_o turn_v they_o quite_o another_o way_n to_o represent_v what_o be_v past_a especial_o since_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v mention_v the_o scape-goat_n and_o the_o red_a heifer_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n since_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n but_o why_o be_v thing_n never_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o as_o to_o his_o story_n of_o innocent_a 2._o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o bring_v to_o parallel_v our_o ceremony_n when_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o church_n retain_v any_o ceremony_n be_v declare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o be_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o observe_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n the_o only_a remain_a pretence_n for_o the_o present_a separation_n 38._o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o and_o our_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o mr._n a._n urge_v the_o argument_n we_o separate_a from_o they_o because_o they_o impose_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o certain_a 〈…〉_z false_a for_o true_a new_a for_o old_a absurd_a for_o reasonable_a then_o this_o will_v hold_v for_o themselves_o because_o they_o think_v so_o and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o oppose_v to_o t._n g._n but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n divine_a to_o think_v the_o case_n alike_o when_o 1._o they_o confess_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v true_a we_o reject_v all_o their_o additional_a article_n in_o pius_n 4._o his_o creed_n not_o only_o as_o false_a but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o man_n can_v invent_v viz._n that_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o great_a try_v and_o burn_a point_n but_o what_o be_v there_o which_o the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o our_o church_n can_v charge_v in_o her_o doctrine_n as_o new_a as_o false_a as_o absurd_a nay_o they_o all_o yield_v to_o the_o antiquity_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o mr._n a._n ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o case_n seem_v parallel_v but_o what_o new_a and_o strong_a reason_n do_v he_o bring_v for_o it_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v some_o mighty_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v present_o after_o it_o that_o my_o importunity_n have_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o reservedness_n and_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v modest_a to_o their_o prejudice_n alas_o for_o he_o that_o his_o modesty_n shall_v ever_o hurt_v he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o dangerous_a secret_n that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o out_o of_o mere_a veneration_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o unusual_a this_o kill_a charge_n why_o say_v mr._n a._n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n then_o i_o see_v although_o we_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v this_o notorious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o infant_n perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n do_v i_o not_o fear_v it_o be_v some_o dreadful_a thing_n some_o notorious_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o one_o or_o two_o at_o least_o of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n but_o be_v it_o say_v so_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o be_v it_o wire-drawn_a by_o far-fetched_a consequence_n no_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n quest._n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o answ._n because_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o by_o their_o surety_n which_o promise_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v but_o i_o pray_v do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o infant_n do_v perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n be_v not_o the_o word_n express_v that_o they_o promise_v both_o by_o their_o surety_n and_o be_v promise_v and_o performance_n all_o one_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o by_o this_o instance_n for_o here_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n promise_v and_o nothing_o perform_v it_o be_v true_a the_o catechism_n say_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o suppose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v capable_a of_o perform_v these_o thing_n themselves_o and_o then_o come_v a_o question_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o believe_v yet_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v surety_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o they_o which_o do_v imply_v a_o promise_n on_o their_o part_n for_o the_o child_n and_o a_o obligation_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v then_o promise_v and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n since_o this_o horrible_a secret_n be_v come_v out_o whether_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o a_o equal_a degree_n as_o to_o the_o justify_v separation_n with_o the_o monstrous_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o know_v nothing_o can_v do_v they_o great_a service_n than_o such_o parallel_n as_o these_o 2._o we_o charge_v they_o with_o those_o reason_n for_o separation_n which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v such_o as_o idolatry_n pervert_v the_o gospel_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v so_o but_o not_o one_o of_o these_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n be_v charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o we_o profess_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n only_o to_o god_n we_o worship_v no_o image_n we_o invocate_v no_o sain_n we_o adore_v no_o host_n we_o creep_v to_o no_o crucifix_n we_o kiss_v no_o relic_n we_o equal_v no_o tradition_n with_o the_o gospel_n we_o lock_v it_o not_o up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n we_o preach_v no_o other_o term_n of_o salvation_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v we_o set_v up_o no_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n to_o undermine_v christ_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o law_n and_o institution_n we_o mangle_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o make_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o blood_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o skill_n in_o expiate_a man_n sin_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a nor_o in_o turn_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n by_o a_o charm_n of_o word_n and_o a_o
divide_v rash_o from_o she_o as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o this_o to_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n from_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o have_v always_o have_v a_o very_a great_a respect_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o of_o england_n be_v it_o not_o horrible_a impudence_n to_o excommunicate_v she_o without_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v strange_o of_o she_o for_o they_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o england_n nay_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v indeed_o one_o may_v make_v a_o very_a odious_a parallel_n betwixt_o these_o teacher_n and_o pope_n victor_n that_o will_v needs_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o same_o day_n they_o do_v at_o rome_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o audean_o that_o divide_v from_o the_o christian_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v rich_a bishop_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o donatist_n that_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o lapse_v bishop_n and_o imagine_v that_o their_o society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o well_o belove_a spouse_n that_o feed_v her_o flock_n in_o the_o south_n betwixt_o they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o out_o of_o she_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o can_v ever_o be_v save_v for_o my_o part_n as_o much_o incline_v to_o toleration_n as_o i_o be_o i_o can_v for_o all_o this_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o have_v so_o little_a of_o it_o for_o other_o man_n and_o who_o if_o they_o be_v master_n will_v certain_o give_v but_o bad_a quarter_n to_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n and_o who_o be_v doubtless_o animate_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o sedition_n nay_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_o such_o as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v something_o afraid_a that_o very_o dangerous_a enemy_n may_v be_v hide_v under_o colour_n of_o these_o teacher_n society_n compose_v of_o such_o person_n will_v be_v extreme_a dangerous_a and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v without_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o disorder_v and_o advance_v towards_o one_o own_o ruin_n there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v compose_v of_o more_o reasonable_a man_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o those_o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v compose_v especial_o in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o for_o a_o good_a agreement_n and_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o good_a reunion_n that_o can_v prevent_v the_o evil_n with_o which_o england_n be_v threaten_v for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o their_o meeting_n be_v of_o any_o great_a use_n or_o that_o one_o may_v be_v more_o comfort_v there_o than_o in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n when_o i_o be_v at_o london_n almost_o five_o year_n ago_o i_o go_v to_o several_a of_o their_o private_a assembly_n to_o see_v what_o way_n they_o take_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o profess_v i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o edify_v by_o it_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a nonconformist_n he_o preach_v in_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v three_o man_n and_o three_o or_o fourscore_o woman_n he_o have_v choose_v a_o text_n about_o the_o build_n up_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o he_o cite_v pliny_n and_o vitruvius_n a_o hundred_o time_n and_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o mention_v a_o proverb_n in_o italian_a duro_fw-la con_fw-mi duro_fw-la non_fw-it fa_fw-it muro_fw-la all_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o very_o improper_a for_o the_o poor_a woman_n and_o very_o far_o from_o a_o spirit_n that_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o cantonize_v themselves_o and_o make_v a_o schism_n to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o vent_v such_o vanity_n be_v very_o ill_a conduct_n and_o the_o people_n seem_v very_o weak_a to_o quit_v their_o mutual_a assembly_n for_o thing_n that_o so_o little_o deserve_v their_o esteem_n and_o preference_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v this_o irregularity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v sometime_o suffer_v at_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n and_o that_o even_o the_o donatist_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n but_o they_o be_v only_a stranger_n and_o that_o neither_o do_v not_o endure_v any_o long_a time_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n but_o it_o be_v another_o case_n in_o england_n and_o see_v the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n one_o can_v there_o press_v a_o universal_a union_n too_o much_o but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o good_a mean_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n be_v person_n of_o great_a experience_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n of_o a_o true_a fatherly_a zeal_n and_o goodness_n towards_o their_o people_n i_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v employ_v themselves_o in_o this_o great_a work_n with_o all_o the_o prudence_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o succeed_a of_o such_o a_o commendable_a undertake_n you_o particular_o my_o lord_n who_o moderation_n and_o capacity_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n it_o look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o design_n reserve_v for_o your_o great_a wisdom_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o succeed_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o other_o will_v labour_v in_o it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o where_o i_o be_o but_o vow_n and_o prayer_n and_o of_o these_o i_o can_v protest_v that_o i_o make_v very_o sincere_a one_o every_o day_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o order_v thing_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o all_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n for_o the_o future_a may_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul._n i_o beg_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o this_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v with_o more_o respect_n than_o i_o be_o leyden_n sept._n 3._o 1680._o my_o lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n le_z moyne_n a_o paris_n l'_fw-fr 32._o d'octob_n monseigneur_n rien_fw-fr ne_fw-fr vous_fw-fr a_fw-fr deu_fw-mi paroistre_fw-mi si_fw-mi estrange_v ny_fw-fr si_fw-mi incivil_a que_fw-fr mon_fw-fr silence_n sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr lettre_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr i_o fîstes_fw-fr l'honneur_fw-fr de_fw-fr m'escrire_fw-fr il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr environ_fw-fr trois_fw-fr mois_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr pourtant_fw-fr uray_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'ay_fw-fr rien_fw-fr a_o i_o reprocher_n sur_fw-fr cela_fw-fr &_o a_o fin_n que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr le_fw-fr croyiez_fw-fr comme_fw-fr moi_fw-fr vous_fw-fr voulez_fw-fr bien_fw-fr i_o permettre_fw-fr de_fw-fr vous_fw-fr dire_fw-fr comment_n la_fw-fr choose_v s'est_fw-fr passée_fw-fr quand_fw-fr on_o m'apporta_fw-mi vostre_fw-fr lettre_fw-fr j'estois_fw-fr retombé_fw-fr dans_fw-fr une_fw-fr grande_fw-fr &_o violente_fw-la fiebure_fw-fr dont_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr m'a_fw-fr affligé_fw-fr durant_fw-mi quatre_fw-fr ou_fw-fr cinq_fw-fr mois_fw-fr &_o qui_fw-fr m'a_fw-fr mené_fw-fr jusqu'a_fw-fr deux_fw-fr doit_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr je_fw-fr priay_v un_fw-fr de_fw-fr mes_fw-fr s_n qui_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr alors_fw-fr dans_fw-fr ma_fw-fr chambre_n de_fw-fr l'ouvrir_fw-fr &_o de_fw-it i_o dire_fw-fr le_fw-fr nom_fw-fr de_fw-fr celuy_fw-fr qui_fw-fr i_o l'escrivoit_fw-fr mais_fw-fr il_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouva_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr aviez_fw-fr oublié_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr signer_n sur_fw-fr quoy_fw-fr je_fw-fr i_o l'a_fw-fr fis_fw-fr apporter_n pour_fw-fr voir_fw-fr si_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'en_fw-fr connoistrois_fw-fr point_fw-fr le_fw-fr caractére_n et_fw-fr ce_fw-fr fut_fw-fr encore_fw-fr inutilement_n par_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr jusqu'alor_n je_fw-fr n'_fw-fr avois_fw-fr rien_fw-fr veu_n de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr main_fw-fr cela_fw-fr i_o fit_a croire_fw-fr qu'elle_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr esté_fw-fr escrite_n par_fw-fr celuy_fw-fr lá_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr qui_fw-fr l'avoit_fw-fr apportée_n pour_fw-fr m'attrapper_fw-fr dix_fw-fr ou_fw-fr douze_n sous_fw-fr de_fw-fr port_n car_fw-fr ce_fw-fr petit_fw-fr stratagem_n est_fw-fr assez_fw-fr commun_fw-fr en_fw-fr
way_n faulty_a yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v something_o ashamed_a but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o content_n of_o your_o letter_n i_o can_v express_v to_o you_o with_o how_o much_o grief_n i_o understand_v that_o your_o division_n continue_v at_o a_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o press_a reason_n for_o be_v reunite_v above_o all_o that_o which_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o write_n that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n publish_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n can_v permit_v it_o to_o private_a person_n without_o sin_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o very_o unseasonable_a now_o that_o i_o shall_v scarce_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o a_o person_n of_o your_o merit_n and_o consideration_n my_o lord_n you_o know_v well_o what_o my_o sentiment_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o way_n which_o i_o use_v two_o year_n ago_o when_o i_o be_v in_o england_n in_o frequent_v your_o assembly_n and_o preach_v too_o in_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sufficient_o show_v that_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o her_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o also_o prove_v very_o evident_o that_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o i_o will_v without_o any_o necessity_n have_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v draw_v the_o displeasure_n of_o my_o brethren_n upon_o i_o and_o which_o at_o my_o return_n will_v have_v expose_v myself_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o they_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o mistake_v christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v your_o reformation_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n spend_v all_o the_o blood_n i_o have_v to_o procure_v they_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a with_o what_o a_o exceed_a joy_n our_o church_n will_v enter_v into_o their_o communion_n if_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o opinion_n for_o doctrine_n they_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o we_o than_o by_o surplice_n and_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o some_o diversity_n of_o order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o my_o lord_n you_o may_v perceive_v what_o i_o have_v to_o answer_v to_o your_o second_o question_n for_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n since_o her_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o that_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v there_o receive_v it_o be_v receive_v together_o with_o episcopacy_n and_o with_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v there_o in_o use_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a of_o your_o realm_n to_o keep_v themselves_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o do_v this_o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v more_o simplicity_n in_o that_o ceremony_n and_o less_o of_o inequality_n among_o the_o minister_n do_v certain_o commit_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o most_o formidable_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o christian_a charity_n oblige_v all_o good_a man_n to_o bear_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o some_o thing_n much_o less_o tolerable_a than_o those_o of_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v aught_o to_o seem_v even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o aversion_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o great_a and_o excellent_a calvin_n 6â—_n that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o reformation_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o its_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v himself_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o government_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v retain_v a_o episcopacy_n qualify_v as_o you_o be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o censure_n nor_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o talem_fw-la nobis_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la si_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la emineant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la recusent_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la unico_fw-la capite_fw-la pendeant_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la referantur_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la fraternam_fw-la societatem_fw-la colant_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la quam_fw-la ejus_fw-la veritate_fw-la sint_fw-la colligati_fw-la tum_fw-la vero_fw-la nullo_n non_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignos_fw-la fatear_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la revereantur_fw-la summaque_fw-la obedientia_fw-la observent_fw-la and_o beza_n himself_o who_o do_v not_o in_o the_o general_n approve_v of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n make_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o you_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o one_o may_v or_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n that_o he_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o she_o may_v always_o remain_v in_o that_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o she_o have_v be_v put_v and_o preserve_v 1601._o by_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o wise_a conduct_n of_o her_o excellent_a bishop_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la nunc_fw-la anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la instaurata_fw-la suorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la et_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la persistat_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la hoc_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la contigit_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ensign_fw-la dei_fw-la martyr_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestantissimos_fw-la pastor_n et_fw-la doctores_fw-la habuerit_fw-la frautur_fw-la sane_fw-la istâ_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la illi_fw-la sit_fw-la perpetua_fw-la but_o my_o lord_n although_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o trouble_v you_o be_v extraordinary_o to_o blame_v and_o though_o those_o that_o continue_v it_o and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o passionate_a write_n be_v extreme_o so_o too_o it_o be_v certain_a yet_o that_o among_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v they_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o goodman_n who_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o who_o piety_n be_v sincere_a and_o who_o remain_v separate_v from_o you_o only_o because_o their_o simplicity_n be_v surprise_v and_o because_o they_o have_v be_v frighten_v with_o the_o bugbear_n word_n of_o tyranny_n oppression_n limb_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v continual_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n i_o rank_v these_o with_o those_o weak_a one_o who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n for_o all_o that_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o good_a and_o charitable_a bishop_n such_o as_o you_o aught_o to_o say_v of_o they_o though_o in_o something_o a_o different_a sense_n as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o donatist_n of_o his_o time_n si_fw-mi collegium_fw-la episcopale_n nolunt_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la habere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fraâ—res_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o my_o lord_n do_v all_o that_o possible_o you_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n on_o these_o occasion_n for_o man_n who_o have_v always_o something_o of_o pride_n do_v common_o oppose_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o act_v by_o bare_a authority_n only_o but_o they_o scarce_o ever_o fail_v to_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o forbearance_n and_o condescension_n mansuetus_n homo_fw-la cordis_fw-la est_fw-la medice_fw-la i_o do_v not_o pretend_v my_o lord_n to_o thrust_v myself_o in_o to_o give_v you_o any_o particular_a advice_n in_o this_o case_n you_o that_o see_v thing_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n deep_o affect_v with_o christian_a charity_n will_v judge_v better_o than_o any_o man_n what_o remedy_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a for_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o cure_v it_o but_o the_o a_o stain_v from_o some_o expression_n the_o quit_v some_o ceremony_n and_o the_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o some_o habit_n you_o will_v resolve_v to_o do_v that_o and_o something_o more_o difficult_a than_o that_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o vindiciae_fw-la of_o mr_n â—ean_v of_o windsor_n that_o these_o be_v the_o
charitable_a sentiment_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o or_o four_o of_o her_o bishop_n in_o a_o conference_n that_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o mean_n of_o reunion_n the_o first_o year_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v restore_v and_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o matter_n from_o go_v far_o but_o some_o of_o those_o minister_n they_o call_v presbyterian_o however_o it_o be_v i_o pray_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o one_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n such_o a_o afflict_a separation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o other_o that_o piety_n that_o zeal_n and_o that_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o for_o the_o happy_a proceed_n to_o a_o reunion_n which_o will_v rejoice_v man_n and_o angel_n and_o bring_v down_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v contribute_v the_o most_o unto_o it_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o my_o lord_n i_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—mpt_n at_o all_o comfort_n if_o i_o shall_v see_v that_o some_o new_a 〈◊〉_d lest_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o success_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_z so_o holy_a and_o of_o such_o consequence_n in_o a_o time_n 〈…〉_z to_o i_o so_o proper_a for_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o state_n and_o church_n do_v require_v it_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n i_o hear_v that_o by_o a_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o heaven_n all_o your_o episcopal_n see_v be_v fill_v at_o this_o time_n with_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o love_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o who_o have_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o contribute_v to_o this_o good_a work_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o you_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n who_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v during_o my_o stay_n in_o england_n i_o be_o easy_o persuade_v of_o it_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v tire_v you_o with_o this_o long_a letter_n i_o humble_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o it_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o i_o always_o preserve_v a_o very_a grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o friendship_n with_o which_o you_o honour_v i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n that_o i_o owe_v my_o lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-mi angle_n mons._n claude_n my_o excellent_a colleague_n to_o who_o i_o have_v show_v this_o letter_n have_v pray_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o with_o assurance_n of_o his_o most_o humble_a service_n that_o he_o will_v subscribe_v this_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o of_o my_o opinion_n the_o three_o letter_n from_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o paris_n 29._o novemb_n stilo_fw-it novo_fw-la monseigneur_n monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr angle_n m'ayaut_fw-fr rendu_fw-fr la_fw-fr lettre_n qu'il_fw-fr vous_fw-fr a_fw-fr plû_fw-fr m'écrire_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr esté_fw-fr surpris_fw-fr d'y_a voir_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr m'aviez_fw-fr fait_fw-fr l'honneur_fw-fr de_fw-fr m'en_fw-fr écrire_fw-fr une_fw-fr autre_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'ay_fw-fr point_fw-fr receüe_fw-fr &_o à _fw-fr laquelle_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'eusse_fw-fr pas_fw-fr manquè_fw-fr de_fw-fr fair_a réponse_fw-fr vous_fw-fr me_fw-it faites_fw-fr beaucoup_fw-fr d'honneur_fw-fr de_fw-fr vouloir_fw-fr bien_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr vous_fw-fr dise_z ma_fw-fr pensée_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr different_a qui_fw-fr vous_fw-fr trouble_n depuis_fw-fr long-tems_a entre_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qu'on_n appelle_fw-fr episcopaux_n &_o ceux_fw-fr qu'on_n nomme_n presbyteriens_fw-la quoy_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr m'en_fw-fr sois_fw-fr deja_fw-fr diverse_v fois_fw-fr expliquè_fw-fr &_o par_fw-fr des_fw-fr lettres_n que_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr faites_fw-fr sur_fw-fr ce_fw-fr sujet_fw-fr à _fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr &_o dans_fw-fr mon_fw-fr liure_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr defense_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr reformation_n où_fw-fr parlant_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr distinction_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr evesque_fw-la &_o du_fw-fr prestre_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr dit_fw-fr formellement_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr blame_n pas_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr l'observent_a comme_fw-fr une_fw-fr choose_v fort_fw-fr ancienne_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr voudrois_fw-fr pas_fw-fr qu'on_n s'en_fw-fr fist_n un_fw-fr sujet_fw-fr de_fw-fr querelle_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr lieux_fw-fr où_fw-fr elle_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouve_fw-fr établie_o pag._n 366._o &_o quoy_fw-fr que_fw-fr d'ailleurs_fw-fr je_fw-fr i_o connoisse_fw-fr assez_fw-fr pour_fw-fr ne_fw-fr pas_fw-fr croire_fw-fr que_fw-fr mon_fw-fr sentiment_n doive_fw-fr estre_fw-fr fort_fw-fr considerè_fw-la je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr laisseray_fw-fr pas_fw-fr de_fw-fr vous_fw-fr temoigner_n dans_fw-fr cette_fw-fr occasion_n comme_fw-fr je_fw-fr feray_fw-fr toujours_fw-fr en_fw-fr toute_fw-fr autre_fw-fr mon_fw-fr estime_fw-fr chretienne_n mon_fw-fr respect_n &_o mon_fw-fr obeissance_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr feray_fw-fr d'autant_fw-fr plus_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr vous_fw-fr diray_fw-fr pas_fw-fr simplement_n ma_fw-fr pensée_fw-fr particuliere_fw-la mais_fw-fr le_fw-fr sentiment_n du_fw-fr general_n de_fw-fr nos_fw-la eglise_n premierement_n donc_fw-fr monseigneur_n nous_fw-fr sommes_fw-fr si_fw-fr fort_fw-fr éloignez_fw-fr de_fw-fr croire_fw-fr qu'on_n ne_fw-fr pvisse_fw-fr en_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr conscience_n viure_fw-fr sous_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr discipline_n &_o sous_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr gouvernement_n episcopal_n que_fw-fr dans_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr pratique_a ordinaire_fw-fr nous_fw-fr ne_fw-fr faisons_fw-fr nulle_fw-la difficultè_fw-la ni_fw-fr de_fw-fr donner_fw-fr nos_fw-la chair_n ni_fw-fr de_fw-fr commettre_fw-fr le_fw-fr soin_fw-fr de_fw-fr nos_fw-la troupeaux_fw-fr à _fw-fr des_fw-fr minister_n receus_n &_o ordinez_fw-fr par_fw-fr messieurs_fw-fr vos_fw-fr evesques_n comme_fw-fr il_fw-fr se_fw-fr pourroit_fw-fr justifier_n par_fw-fr un_fw-fr assez_fw-fr grand_fw-fr nombre_fw-fr d'exemple_n &_o anciens_fw-fr &_o recens_fw-la &_o depuis_fw-fr peu_fw-fr mr._n duplessis_n ordinè_fw-la par_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr evesque_fw-la de_fw-fr lincoln_n à _fw-fr esté_fw-fr establi_fw-fr &_o appellè_fw-la dans_fw-fr une_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr de_fw-fr cette_fw-fr province_n &_o mounseur_fw-fr wicart_n que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr monseigneur_n avez_fw-fr receu_fw-fr au_fw-fr s._n ministere_fw-la nous_fw-fr fit_a l'honneur_fw-fr il-n'y-a_a que_fw-fr quelques_fw-fr mois_fw-fr de_fw-fr prescher_n à _fw-fr charenton_n à _fw-fr l'edification_n universelle_fw-fr detout_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr troupeau_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr nous_fw-fr imputent_fw-la à _fw-fr cet_fw-fr égard_fw-fr des_fw-fr sentimens_fw-fr éloignez_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr concord_n chretienne_n nous_fw-fr font_n assurement_fw-fr injustice_n je_fw-fr dis_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr &_o la_fw-fr concord_n chretienne_n car_n monseigneur_n nous_fw-fr croyons_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'obligation_n à _fw-fr conserver_n cette_fw-fr paix_fw-fr &_o cette_fw-fr concord_n fraternelle_fw-it qui_fw-fr fait_fw-fr l'unité_fw-fr exterieure_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr est_fw-fr d'une_fw-fr necessitè_fw-fr si_fw-fr indispensable_a que_fw-la s._n paul_n n'a_fw-fr pas_fw-fr fait_fw-fr difficultè_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr joindre_fw-fr avec_fw-fr l'unité_fw-fr interieure_fw-fr d'une_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr foy_fw-fr &_o d'une_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr regeneration_n non_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr comme_fw-fr deux_fw-fr choses_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr doivent_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr estre_fw-fr separée_n mais_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr comme_fw-fr deux_fw-fr choses_fw-fr dependantes_n l'une_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'autre_fw-fr parce_fw-fr que_fw-fr si_fw-fr l'unité_fw-fr exterieure_fw-fr est_fw-fr comme_fw-fr la_fw-fr fille_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'interieure_fw-fr elle_fw-fr en_fw-fr est_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr la_fw-fr conservatrice_fw-it cheminez_n dit_fw-fr il_fw-fr ephes._n 4._o comme_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr convenable_a à _fw-fr la_fw-fr vocation_n dont_fw-fr vous_fw-fr estes_fw-fr appellez_fw-fr avec_fw-fr toute_fw-fr humilitè_fw-fr &_o douceur_fw-fr avec_fw-fr un_fw-fr esprit_fw-fr patient_n supportant_fw-la l'un_fw-fr l'autre_fw-fr en_fw-fr charité_fw-fr estant_fw-fr soigneux_fw-fr de_fw-fr garder_n l'unitè_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'esprit_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr lien_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr d'un_fw-fr cotè_fw-fr il_fw-fr fait_fw-fr dependre_fw-fr cette_fw-fr charitè_fw-fr fraternelle_fw-it qui_fw-fr nous_fw-fr joint_n les_fw-fr uns_fw-fr avec_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr common_a vocation_n &_o de_fw-fr l'autre_fw-fr il_fw-fr nous_fw-fr ensign_n qu'un_fw-fr des_fw-fr principaux_fw-fr moyens_fw-fr de_fw-fr conserner_n en_fw-fr son_fw-fr entier_fw-fr cette_fw-fr common_a vocation_n qu'il_fw-fr appelle_fw-fr l'unitè_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'esprit_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr garder_n entre_fw-fr nous_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr selon_fw-fr la_fw-fr premiere_fw-la de_fw-fr ces_fw-fr maxim_n nous_fw-fr ne_fw-fr pouvons_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr de_fw-fr paix_fw-fr ni_fw-fr de_fw-fr communion_n ecclesiastic_a avec_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr tellement_fw-fr degenerè_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vocation_n chretienne_n qu'on_v ne_fw-fr peut_fw-fr plus_fw-fr reconnoitre_fw-fr en_fw-fr eux_fw-fr une_fw-fr veritable_a &_o salutaire_n foy_fw-fr principalement_fw-fr lors_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr à _fw-fr des_fw-fr erreur_n mortelles_n ils_fw-fr ajoutent_n la_fw-fr tyranny_n de_fw-fr l'ame_n &_o qu'il_v voulent_a contraindre_fw-fr la_fw-fr conscience_n en_fw-fr imposant_fw-fr la_fw-fr necessitè_fw-fr de_fw-fr croire_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr croyent_n &_o